some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o well-ordered_a society_n of_o men._n and_o i_o do_v withal_o say_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v commission_v to_o those_o office_n because_o if_o they_o usurp_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v very_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o ministerial_a act_n and_o office_n you_o must_v all_o need_v understand_v this_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v pretend_v to_o act_v in_o any_o office_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n without_o a_o true_a commission_n the_o king_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reckon_v himself_o oblige_v to_o confirm_v what_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o presumption_n of_o such_o officer_n and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o '_o they_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v those_o to_o expect_v better_a treatment_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v either_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v a_o ordination_n to_o it_o from_o those_o hand_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v it_o or_o shall_v adhere_v to_o such_o usurp_a minister_n to_o put_v the_o case_n as_o favourable_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v under_o any_o promise_n or_o engagement_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o such_o minister_n shall_v put_v for_o the_o people_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v administer_v or_o to_o ratify_v the_o pardon_n of_o those_o penitent_n who_o they_o shall_v absolve_v whereas_o he_o have_v assure_v the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o lawful_a minister_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o we_o be_v far_o tell_v by_o st._n paul_n heb._n 5.4_o that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n st._n paul_n do_v sharp_o demand_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o any_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o that_o it_o do_v extreme_o concern_v all_o christian_a people_n that_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a one_o such_o as_o be_v send_v ordain_v and_o commission_v thereunto_o and_o now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v who_o be_v certain_o send_v such_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o ordain_v and_o commission_v to_o govern_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o hand_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o do_v undoubted_o derive_v their_o power_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o tell_v they_o mat._n 28.20_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o or_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o give_v authority_n and_o success_n to_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o certain_a for_o 1500_o year_n he_o do_v authorize_v no_o other_o than_o those_o episcopal_o ordain_v as_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v so_o that_o it_o concern_v you_o who_o have_v not_o that_o necessity_n to_o plead_v for_o not_o enjoy_v bishop_n and_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n as_o our_o sister_n church_n beyond-sea_n think_v they_o have_v it_o concern_v you_o i_o say_v as_o you_o will_v be_v secure_a of_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o a_o right_n constitute_v gospel-church_n not_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o this_o wherein_o you_o be_v undoubted_o under_o a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n but_o to_o proceed_v jew_n the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n take_v in_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n as_o the_o jewish_a be_v but_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a spread_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v gentile_n as_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o eph._n 2.14_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n as_o you_o will_v see_v deut._n 12.5_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o say_v joh._n 4.20_o though_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n do_v schismatical_o question_v it_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v and_o wherein_o the_o priest_n can_v perform_v their_o daily_a ministration_n so_o that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o enclosure_n divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n assure_v the_o woman_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o in_o that_o mountain_n near_o to_o samaria_n whereon_o they_o both_o stand_v or_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n he_o assure_v she_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o neither_o in_o that_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o there_o only_o nor_o any_o where_n in_o so_o carnal_a a_o manner_n joh_n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.35_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o command_v they_o mar._n 16.15_o say_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n from_o whence_o we_o find_v they_o in_o revelation_n 5.9_o cry_v unto_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o whereas_o concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v that_o god_n declare_v former_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o that_o in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o he_o above_o all_o people_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v declare_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n but_o then_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o take_v in_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v three_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v it_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whilst_o they_o continue_v such_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o both_o the_o church_n be_v a_o select_a people_n separate_v
from_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o understand_v which_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o sad_a pass_n and_o be_v miserable_o estrange_v from_o god_n the_o world_n indeed_o soon_o after_o the_o creation_n begin_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n declare_v rom._n 3.11_o 12._o concern_v as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v charge_v rom._n 11.23_o 24.28_o 29._o to_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o be_v thereupon_o give_v up_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o vnrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o void_v the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o cost_v he_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o their_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o call_v out_o such_o as_o will_v obey_v his_o call_n to_o call_v they_o out_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o scripture_n christian_n be_v therefore_o style_v the_o call_v and_o joh._n 17.6_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 16._o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o do_v effectual_o obey_v this_o holy_a call_v and_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v liken_v mat._n 13.24_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o to_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_a but_o however_o though_o too_o many_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n ungodly_a yet_o i_o say_v four_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v as_o namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n work_n i._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o and_o thus_o also_o his_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o idolworship_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o act_v 14.15_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v particular_o call_v to_o and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n ghost_n ii_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o distinguish_a character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.2_o be_v that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o or_o give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o gentile_n they_o know_v not_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o ow_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o believe_v indeed_o in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o be_v also_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o now_o both_o these_o enemy_n to_o truth_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o world_n joh._n 17._o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o who_o be_v peculiar_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o they_o be_v such_o also_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o one_o godhead_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 19.5_o that_o be_v into_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o assure_v we_o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a liar_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o that_o be_v be_v adopt_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o family_n gospel_n iii_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o and_o as_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o gospel-obedience_n so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 1._o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n give_v by_o a_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a governor_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n law_n write_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o that_o be_v law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v privilege_v with_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n for_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o and_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n god_n be_v please_v to_o say_v heb._n 8.12_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o vnrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n christ_n do_v assure_v we_o joh_n 17.2_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o or_o be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n to_o as_o many_o as_o come_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v withal_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o its_o law_n and_o constitution_n thus_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o of_o
judge_v of_o the_o beautiful_a contexture_n and_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o end_v it_o be_v that_o christianity_n aim_v at_o and_o how_o admirable_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a end_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n a_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o its_o happy_a effect_n will_v all_o person_n but_o lie_v aside_o their_o unhappy_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o for_o child_n to_o be_v hearer_n thereof_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o elder_a and_o most_o know_v person_n to_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n explain_v and_o handle_v distinct_o and_o clear_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o unnecessary_a mixture_n but_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o instruction_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v man_n a_o sufficient_a understanding_n in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n instead_o of_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a which_o that_o they_o may_v all_o prove_v may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o all_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o of_o the_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n express_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_v christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o particular_o col._n 1.8_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n it_o be_v there_o say_v and_o we_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n church_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o part_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o then_o three_o what_o exceed_v great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o your_o catechism_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n church_n which_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n however_o since_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o member_n as_o a_o member_n can_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v nor_o value_v without_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o member_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v myself_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o let_v you_o into_o a_o through_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n to_o speak_v something_o large_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v it_o and_o also_o explain_v and_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o it_o as_o follows_z church_n a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n upon_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o '_o they_o and_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o at_o baptism_n and_o do_v often_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v incorporate_v thereby_o into_o one_o body_n subdivide_v indeed_o into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v the_o church_n under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v and_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a a_o undigested_a headless_a multitude_n but_o a_o regular_a and_o well-ordered_a society_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11.12_o and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.38_o and_o eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o member_n therefore_o be_v style_v fellow-citizen_n member_n of_o a_o household_n and_o part_n of_o a_o temple_n all_o which_o expression_n speak_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a society_n of_o man_n combine_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o law_n derive_v from_o some_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n a_o society_n i_o say_v wherein_o some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n some_o governor_n some_o govern_v and_o who_o altogether_o make_v up_o a_o well-compacted_n body_n of_o men._n this_o last_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v the_o thing_n out_o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n or_o head_n of_o the_o building_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation-stone_n next_o unto_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n fellow-citizen_n depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o other_o his_o subordinate_a governor_n and_o teacher_n next_o under_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a represent_v as_o a_o well-compacted_n building_n or_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a to_o you_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o
the_o world_n as_o to_o a_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o most_o singular_a privilege_n their_o the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o six_o and_o they_o be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o city_n whereby_o they_o have_v certain_a privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o discharge_v certain_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o make_v they_o of_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n to_o become_v a_o corporation_n or_o regulate_v society_n and_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o those_o privilege_n nor_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a duty_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o that_o corporation_n nor_o receive_v any_o advantage_n from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o that_o society_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n those_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n gracious_o insure_v unto_o we_o and_o most_o reasonable_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n require_v of_o we_o that_o do_v embody_n and_o join_v we_o into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o but_o those_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o as_o by_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o covenant_n christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n peculiarly_a and_o they_o become_v his_o people_n thus_o heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n to_o unite_v the_o party_n covenant_v together_o and_o to_o give_v to_o each_o party_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o so_o that_o by_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o his_o particular_a protection_n and_o care_n over_o we_o and_o we_o give_v to_o he_o thereby_o a_o new_a and_o strong_a claim_n to_o our_o obedience_n seven_o baptism_n i._o in_o baptism_n and_o christian_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o usual_o make_v member_n of_o that_o society_n without_o some_o certain_a solemnity_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o that_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o found_n and_o build_v the_o church_n they_o receive_v as_o a_o commission_n to_o call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o a_o appointment_n to_o incorporate_v all_o man_n therein_o by_o baptism_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o one_o church_n eight_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o supper_n ii_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v ancient_o and_o be_v still_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o unite_n more_o close_o together_o the_o member_n of_o any_o society_n or_o corporation_n their_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o one_o common_a table_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n nine_o and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o forementioned_a account_n body_n the_o church_n one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n thus_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o where_o you_o see_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v or_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o one_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n express_v here_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o because_o incorporate_v by_o one_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o body_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o great_a charter_n whereby_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n contain_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o perform_v those_o condition_n the_o same_o privilege_n and_o all_o man_n be_v every_o where_o admit_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o same_o sacramental_a solemnity_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o and_o incorporate_v by_o that_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v one._n ten_o this_o one_o body_n or_o society_n the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n church_n subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n church_n i._o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n wherein_o because_o no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n each_o bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a flock_n arise_v out_o of_o one_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o oversee_v and_o to_o govern._n hence_o we_o read_v rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o city_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v style_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n in_o those_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20.17_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o solemn_a charge_n ver_fw-la 21.28_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n in_o which_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n each_o city_n have_v its_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n congregation_n ii_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a
envenom_a tongue_n it_o be_v plain_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n i_o do_v think_v sin_v cowardice_n the_o cause_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o duel_v or_o any_o other_o custom_n of_o sin_v that_o when_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o inclination_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n dictate_v the_o contrary_a do_v comply_v with_o other_o in_o drink_v of_o health_n to_o excess_n in_o profane_a or_o loose_a talk_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v plain_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n that_o man_n do_v thus_o sin_n nay_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v however_o like_o a_o paradox_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n and_o for_o want_v of_o true_a courage_n that_o man_n fight_v duel_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v or_o affront_v they_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o in_o compliance_n to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n of_o meekness_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n they_o shall_v put_v up_o affront_v they_o will_v be_v reproach_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v term_v coward_n and_o therefore_o do_v desperate_o but_o enough_o against_o their_o secret_a inclination_n i_o dare_v say_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o barbarous_a and_o foolhardy_a way_n of_o show_v themselves_o man_n of_o honour_n but_o true_a courage_n and_o bravery_n philosophy_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o sober_a reason_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o will_v despise_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o unthinking_a and_o impious_a crowd_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o will_v steady_o pursue_v what_o be_v virtuous_a and_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a notwithstanding_o the_o foolish_a reproach_n of_o the_o many_o so_o that_o to_o retain_v one_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n and_o a_o unpolluted_a conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o common_a and_o prevail_a custom_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o assert_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o heroic_a piece_n of_o courage_n and_o according_o it_o will_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o noble_a testimony_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o to_o have_v his_o testimony_n will_v be_v beyond_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o renounce_v and_o oppose_v the_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a custom_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o christian_a confession_n and_o he_o who_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n the_o same_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n confess_v own_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o applaud_v as_o a_o noble_a confessor_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n 12.8_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o must_v so_o far_o renounce_v both_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a way_n as_o never_o to_o become_v tempter_n yourselves_o of_o other_o to_o sin_n nor_o to_o yield_v yourselves_o a_o prey_n to_o other_o man_n temptation_n but_o must_v utter_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v you_o offend_v god_n and_o violate_v your_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o your_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_a all_o your_o title_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n the_o nineteenth_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v full_o survey_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o contain_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o have_v also_o represent_v to_o you_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o how_o we_o must_v resist_v they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o explain_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o renounce_v and_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o pomp_n and_o second_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o first_o as_o to_z pomp_n these_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n so_o they_o be_v what_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v more_o particular_o concern_v to_o renounce_v but_o however_o since_o the_o same_o renunciation_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o our_o church_n though_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o first_o mean_v thereby_o be_v perhaps_o become_v obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o use_n in_o christendom_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o our_o church_n have_v respect_n to_o something_o still_o in_o use_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v under_o that_o title_n by_o every_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n i_o shall_v therefore_o together_o with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o mean_v of_o pomp_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n take_v care_n especial_o to_o show_v you_o what_o among_o we_o be_v most_o analogous_a to_o the_o ancient_a heathenish_a pomp_n and_o bear_v such_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o they_o as_o to_o render_v these_o our_o modern_a pomp_n fit_v also_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o first_o theater_n i._o thereby_o be_v ancient_o mean_v those_o pompous_a spectacle_n play_n and_o scenical_a representation_n exhibit_v in_o the_o roman_a theater_n by_o pomp_n be_v ancient_o mean_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o learned_a and_o excellent_a dr._n hammond_n those_o pompous_a show_n and_o spectacle_n exhibit_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a man_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o roman_a theater_n wherein_o multitude_n of_o captive_a wretch_n be_v put_v to_o slay_v one_o another_o in_o their_o sword-play_n for_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o those_o bloody_a sword-play_n but_o all_o those_o scenical_a representation_n and_o play_n whatever_o act_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o false_a god_n upon_o their_o great_a festival_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o very_o lewd_a and_o impious_a for_o instance_n those_o which_o be_v act_v in_o honour_n of_o flora_n that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v ashamed_a to_o proceed_v in_o they_o 8._o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o whilst_o cato_n a_o person_n of_o renown_a virtue_n among_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o theatre_n they_o be_v also_o wonderful_o pompous_a and_o the_o scene_n magnificent_a the_o great_a grandee_n of_o rome_n appear_v at_o they_o and_o have_v their_o proper_a seat_n or_o box_n appropriate_v to_o each_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o great_a man_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o quality_n and_o here_o also_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lewd_a crew_n of_o both_o sex_n meet_v together_o to_o make_v their_o assignation_n for_o near_o to_o the_o circus_n and_o theatre_n there_o be_v those_o stew_n where_o they_o withdraw_v to_o act_v their_o vile_a abomination_n pompousness_n our_o modern_a play_n no_o less_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o impiety_n than_o in_o pompousness_n and_o now_o that_o which_o approach_n in_o these_o our_o day_n near_o to_o those_o sort_n of_o heathenish_a pomp_n and_o which_o in_o pompousness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o scene_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o be_v those_o profane_a and_o lewd_a play_n act_v in_o our_o public_a playhouse_n where_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v more_o soul_n be_v now_o murder_v than_o in_o the_o former_a be_v body_n more_o profaneness_n utter_v and_o more_o lewd_a assignation_n make_v than_o at_o the_o pagan_a theater_n and_o how_o infinite_o unfit_a than_o be_v it_o that_o those_o kind_n of_o diversion_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n or_o that_o person_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v near_o '_o they_o the_o primitive_a father_n look_v upon_o the_o theater_n and_o playhouse_n as_o no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n territory_n insomuch_o that_o it_o happen_v once_o that_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v prompt_v by_o curiosity_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o spectacle_n therein_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n be_v not_o at_o all_o startleed_n at_o it_o but_o ready_o own_a that_o satan_n have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v that_o person_n captive_a who_o he_o find_v within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o if_o those_o who_o frequent_a our_o modern_a playhouse_n 7._o est_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la damnosius_fw-la quam_fw-la spectaculis_fw-la essidere_fw-la quando_fw-la per_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o procliulus_fw-la obrepant_fw-la vitia_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o existimas_fw-la dicere_fw-la avarior_fw-la ambitiosior_fw-la luxuriosior_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la crudelior_fw-la &_o inhumanior_fw-la redeo_fw-la coel._n rhodi_n ant._n lib._n octa._n c._n 7._o do_v general_o return_v thence_o
that_o the_o person_n admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n shall_v at_o leastwise_o be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v and_o be_v engage_v solemn_o to_o profess_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n so_o far_o it_o be_v requisite_a security_n shall_v be_v give_v before_o he_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o his_o live_a according_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v security_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v what_o be_v his_o obligation_n that_o if_o we_o close_o consider_v the_o matter_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o exact_a security_n of_o the_o person_n baptise_a even_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v up_o to_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n we_o see_v it_o daily_o practise_v require_v this_o be_v what_o society_n who_o honour_n and_o interest_n be_v of_o infinite_a less_o consequence_n do_v daily_o require_v and_o it_o be_v allow_v a_o reasonable_a and_o prudent_a caution_n in_o all_o society_n of_o man_n to_o exact_a security_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o responsible_a themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_v the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o society_n whereinto_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v before_o they_o will_v take_v they_o in_o among_o '_o they_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n you_o know_v in_o all_o corporation_n and_o company_n and_o even_o in_o our_o parish_n concern_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o either_o from_o who_o they_o apprehend_v any_o danger_n without_o give_v security_n against_o all_o disadvantage_n that_o may_v accrue_v by_o his_o admission_n and_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n require_v good_a security_n from_o child_n who_o can_v answer_v nor_o engage_v for_o themselves_o and_o who_o consider_v the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o danger_n enough_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n of_o prove_v very_o pernicious_a member_n shall_v not_o she_o i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n who_o interest_n be_v infinite_o less_o exact_a of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o body_n that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o or_o contemn_v her_o law_n nor_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o she_o and_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o society_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o society_n be_v not_o she_o and_o her_o great_a master_n honour_n and_o interest_n the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o infinite_o concern_v she_o that_o none_o of_o her_o member_n turn_v rebel_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o herself_o i_o sure_o i_o think_v it_o do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o herself_o than_o that_o any_o of_o her_o member_n shall_v become_v profane_a and_o wicked_a the_o iii_o life_n of_o her_o child_n make_v she_o a_o sport_n to_o the_o vile_a atheist_n a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n to_o turk_n and_o infidel_n it_o extreme_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v upon_o infidel_n abroad_o and_o be_v huge_o offensive_a to_o all_o her_o pious_a son_n at_o home_n blame_v she_o not_o therefore_o for_o take_v such_o prudent_a care_n as_o to_o admit_v none_o into_o her_o society_n without_o have_v first_o security_n give_v of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n security_n that_o of_o parent_n not_o sufficient_a without_o collateral_a security_n and_o indeed_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o deserve_v blame_v therein_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v her_o moderate_a in_o her_o demand_n when_o she_o require_v no_o more_o than_o security_n that_o the_o new_a member_n shall_v be_v well_o principled_a and_o educate_v and_o due_o admonish_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o in_o our_o power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a security_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v this_o care_n of_o their_o child_n the_o natural_a parent_n it_o be_v confess_v be_v oblige_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o so_o grand_a a_o concern_v parent_n possible_o may_v not_o live_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n and_o how_o many_o of_o those_o that_o do_v live_v be_v woeful_o careless_a in_o the_o principling_n of_o they_o with_o a_o due_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o those_o great_a duty_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o what_o through_o earthly-mindedness_a in_o some_o who_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o all_o the_o art_n and_o cunning_a how_o to_o live_v and_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o through_o the_o fondness_n of_o other_o who_o fatal_a indulgence_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o put_v their_o child_n much_o upon_o any_o thing_n ungrateful_a to_o they_o as_o religion_n indeed_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v more_o than_o requisite_a that_o beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a parent_n there_o shall_v be_v moreover_o some_o collateral_a security_n give_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o use_v all_o convenient_a industry_n upon_o the_o parent_n neglect_n which_o be_v too_o usual_a to_o provide_v they_o good_a education_n as_o far_o as_o read_v at_o least_o to_o instil_v good_a principle_n into_o they_o by_o catechise_v and_o to_o give_v they_o good_a admonition_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o exhortation_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n time_n the_o require_v of_o this_o as_o reasonable_a now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o be_v the_o give_v such_o security_n for_o their_o religious_a education_n less_o necessary_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o then_o all_o infant_n have_v their_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n that_o engage_v at_o the_o font_n for_o their_o christian_a education_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o this_o among_o other_o reason_n lest_o in_o those_o persecute_v time_n the_o parent_n be_v take_v off_o by_o their_o persecutor_n their_o infant_n and_o child_n shall_v remain_v expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v train_v up_o in_o paganish_a idolatry_n for_o want_v of_o some_o person_n particular_o engage_v to_o take_v care_n of_o '_o they_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v be_v not_o now_o so_o often_o shake_v with_o violent_a persecution_n as_o in_o those_o day_n though_o sometime_o it_o have_v its_o cruel_a enemy_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o full_a as_o furious_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o heathen_n in_o their_o bloody_a slaughter_v and_o as_o zealous_a to_o ravish_v from_o the_o orthodox_n their_o child_n to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o their_o wicked_a idolatry_n but_o however_o time_n this_o charge_v no_o unreasonable_a imposition_n at_o any_o time_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v from_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o in_o common_a charity_n at_o all_o time_n beside_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v not_o break_v only_o by_o apostatise_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o live_v in_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o therefore_o that_o equal_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o than_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o much_o dishonour_v aâ—d_v the_o soul_n as_o much_o endanger_v by_o the_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a life_n of_o christian_n now_o as_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n to_o paganism_n or_o idolatry_n it_o be_v then_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o take_v all_o possible_a security_n against_o the_o one_o as_o than_o it_o do_v against_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a violation_n of_o its_o covenant_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v far_o consideree_v that_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n be_v infinite_o more_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o suffering_n be_v
hereto_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o st._n james_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o reason_v chap._n 2._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n say_v he_o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o verse_n 14._o this_o interrogation_n imply_v a_o emphatical_a negation_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n save_o a_o man_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o twice_o over_o in_o vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o because_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o then_o afterward_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n together_o with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n or_o unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o begin_v with_o by_o god_n justify_v abraham_n by_o work_n together_o with_o his_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o great_a pattern_n or_o example_n of_o god_n justify_v all_o other_o if_o then_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v save_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o in_o st._n james_n discourse_n here_o then_o by_o the_o way_n they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v st._n james_n who_o think_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n about_o justification_n by_o work_n together_o with_o faith_n but_o of_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n only_o which_o supposition_n of_o they_o do_v direct_o thwart_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o what_o will_v and_o what_o will_v not_o avail_v a_o christian-professor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o abundant_o appear_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o which_o st._n james_n say_v be_v fulfil_v in_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o abraham_n be_v justify_v to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o in_o his_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n understand_v it_o rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 3.6_o but_o this_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o chap._n 1._o the_o result_n then_o of_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v thereby_o put_v regular_o into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o very_a next_o moment_n after_o they_o be_v once_o justify_v they_o will_v undoubted_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o evangelical_n obedience_n can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o to_o say_v evangelical_n obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o some_o will_v pretend_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o to_o say_v evangelical_n obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o too_o for_o our_o final_a salvation_n be_v as_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o as_o our_o justification_n itself_o be_v and_o of_o as_o much_o value_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o injurious_a in_o this_o kind_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o 8._o as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o make_v unto_o believe_v so_o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o evangelical_n obedience_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o and_o so_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n write_v be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o but_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o we_o see_v also_o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9_o to_o forgive_v injury_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n mar._n 11.25_o and_o yet_o without_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n man_n that_o have_v be_v injure_v can_v be_v justify_v because_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mark_v 11.26_o mat._n 6.15_o and_o 18.35_o therefore_o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 10._o repentance_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n act_v 17.30_o and_o yet_o pardon_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v without_o it_o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o therefore_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o full_o appear_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n yea_o and_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o john_n too_o do_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n unto_o justification_n the_o opposition_n then_o which_o some_o have_v make_v between_o faith_n and_o all_o internal_a and_o external_n work_v in_o reference_n to_o justification_n as_o well_o evangelical_n as_o moysaicall_a have_v not_o be_v only_o without_o scripture-ground_n but_o against_o scripture-evidence_n and_o look_v more_o like_a that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gnostic_n or_o other_o solisidian_o oppose_v by_o st._n james_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o than_o any_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o make_v and_o how_o much_o injury_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v have_v suffer_v thereby_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o sad_o lay_v to_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a doctrine_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n call_v christian_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o self-denial_n of_o their_o own_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n presume_v very_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v unsanctify_v but_o those_o especial_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o build_v their_o confidence_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n who_o together_o with_o this_o belief_n have_v more_o of_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o other_o have_v and_o be_v find_v much_o more_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o external_a devotional_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n party_n or_o way_n which_o they_o think_v most_o orthodox_n though_o they_o be_v great_o destitute_a of_o love_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o humility_n charity_n strict_a justice_n fidelity_n peaceableness_n sobriety_n temperance_n modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o of_o that_o renew_a frame_n of_o soul_n which_o will_v make_v they_o like_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n do_v consist_v the_o external_a duty_n of_o hear_v read_v pray_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o great_a part_n but_o mean_n refer_v to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o end_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o account_v himself_o true_o religious_a further_o than_o he_o attain_v to_o these_o true_o christian_a qualification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o external_n mâ—ans_v and_o internal_a aid_n yea_o the_o â—â—â—shly_a part_n even_o in_o mâ—n_z good_a in_o the_o main_a be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o care_n dilience_n and_o zeal_n in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n in_o govern_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o appetite_n in_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o
certius_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la eras_n in_o loc._n that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o have_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v they_o in_o order_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n or_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v before_o catechize_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v teach_v only_o in_o general_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o baptism_n hesychius_n a_o learned_a grammarian_n do_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n catechise_v by_o another_o which_o signify_v to_o build_v and_o this_o do_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n must_v consist_v viz._n of_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a christian_n withal_o last_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o inculcate_a and_o sound_v often_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o learner_n the_o principle_n to_o be_v imbibe_v and_o fix_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o memory_n so_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o christian_n use_v the_o word_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o think_v may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o note_n because_o it_o give_v so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o catechism_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v as_o follow_v take_v the_o title_n now_o read_v with_o some_o explanatory_a addition_n for_o the_o text_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v comment_v a_o catechism_n catechism_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o confirmation_n or_o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o definition_n you_o be_v tell_v first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n be_v to_o consist_v it_o be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o instruct_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n three_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o catechism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o confirmation_n or_o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o vow_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o all_o which_o particular_n i_o shall_v discourse_n to_o you_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n be_v to_o consist_v it_o be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o christian_n religion_n what_o christian_n religion_n be_v out_o of_o christian_a principle_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a good_a life_n and_o together_o therewith_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n christianity_n i._o a_o moral_a good_a life_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n that_o morality_n or_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o st._n james_n 1.27_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n or_o such_o as_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v one self_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n many_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o little_a less_o than_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o love_n honour_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o resign_v one self_o to_o he_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o to_o be_v devout_o give_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v just_a and_o charitable_a and_o particular_o and_o especial_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o last_o as_o to_o ourselves_o to_o govern_v our_o affection_n to_o subdue_v our_o passion_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n in_o a_o word_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o i_o say_v consist_v one_o main_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o steady_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o religion_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o plant_v among_o man_n for_o this_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n hitherto_o indeed_o tend_v all_o he_o say_v all_o he_o do_v and_o all_o he_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o discourse_n of_o his_o most_o admirable_a example_n and_o life_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o root_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a and_o to_o implant_v in_o its_o stead_n all_o the_o part_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a christian_a principle_n ii_o to_o act_n virtuous_o upon_o christian_a principle_n that_o he_o live_v a_o strict_a and_o unblamable_a life_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a to_o render_v he_o such_o that_o he_o act_v virtuous_o upon_o christian_a principle_n both_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a the_o most_o regular_a life_n that_o can_v be_v except_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o christian_a principle_n be_v but_o mere_a morality_n at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o most_o orthodox_n belief_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v barren_a in_o good_a work_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n thus_o temperance_n may_v be_v observe_v because_o of_o our_o health_n and_o plain_a and_o punctual_a deal_v by_o the_o man_n of_o trade_n because_o of_o their_o interest_n man_n may_v fast_o and_o pray_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o appear_v good_a to_o other_o and_o may_v distribute_v large_a alm_n to_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat._n 6.2_o 5._o and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o since_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n man_n may_v lead_v very_o blameless_a life_n in_o all_o respect_n because_o of_o the_o advantage_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n that_o arise_v mere_o from_o a_o regular_a and_o orderly_a conversation_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o will_v entitle_v the_o man_n to_o no_o reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o act_n upon_o no_o better_a reason_n nor_o motive_n than_o these_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.2_o nay_o he_o that_o live_v a_o orderly_a good_a moral_a life_n upon_o the_o belief_n only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n be_v extend_v over_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n can_v be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v so_o far_o religious_a as_o the_o good_a moral_a heathen_n be_v who_o believe_v and_o act_v upon_o the_o
principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n only_o and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2_o 14._o but_o to_o constitute_v a_o man_n true_o religious_a and_o to_o denominate_v his_o religion_n the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a that_o he_o moreover_o act_v upon_o christian_a principle_n such_o as_o not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v be_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o according_a to_o his_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o so_o main_a a_o part_n in_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o reveal_v religion_n that_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2.2_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n he_o be_v resolve_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v almost_o conclude_v he_o himself_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o do_v not_o much_o care_n whether_o they_o do_v also_o thus_o the_o christian_a religion_n you_o see_v be_v out_o of_o christian_a principle_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a good_a life_n nor_o three_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o render_v the_o religion_n of_o we_o christian_n complete_a necessary_a iii_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o good_a christian_a principle_n we_o lead_v good_a life_n but_o together_o therewith_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n for_o alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o must_v consider_v this_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o but_o alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o do_v exceed_o fail_v in_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o for_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n or_o approbation_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o so_o we_o be_v strict_o command_v col._n 3.17_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o that_o so_o considerable_a part_n of_o religion_n prayer_n it_o be_v ordain_v we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 15.16_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o and_o also_o as_o to_o that_o other_o great_a duty_n of_o christian_a worship_n thanksgiving_n we_o be_v solemn_o enjoin_v eph._n 5.17.20_o as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o consider_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v ground_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n and_o reward_v sole_o upon_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v all_o our_o deed_n to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n unworthy_a of_o acceptance_n in_o themselves_o and_o as_o proceed_n from_o we_o but_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o for_o his_o sake_n christian_a such_o dependence_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o now_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a distinguish_a character_n of_o christianity_n which_o ought_v therefore_o never_o to_o be_v omit_v when_o we_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n thereof_o as_o to_o a_o good_a moral_a life_n some_o pagan_n do_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n in_o virtue_n such_o as_o i_o wish_v may_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o christian_n now_o a-days_o and_o as_o for_o their_o act_v this_o upon_o good_a principle_n i_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o who_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n be_v so_o much_o want_v in_o that_o ingredient_n also_o of_o virtue_n viz._n the_o act_n it_o upon_o good_a principle_n as_o some_o do_v think_v they_o seem_v to_o i_o only_o to_o have_v want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o more_o and_o better_a principle_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v to_o render_v their_o virtue_n complete_a in_o that_o respect_n also_o but_o that_o the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v their_o gild_n and_o a_o mediator_n with_o his_o father_n to_o obtain_v their_o acceptance_n be_v what_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o natural_a man_n never_o think_v of_o and_o no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a ever_o teach_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o have_v do_v well_o they_o do_v proud_o overvalue_v it_o and_o do_v arrogant_o challenge_v the_o reward_n not_o as_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n god_n dependence_n upon_o christ_n necessary_a to_o take_v down_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n most_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v down_o this_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n in_o we_o so_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n together_o with_o his_o design_n of_o make_v we_o holy_a it_o be_v withal_o god_n intent_n by_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o to_o expect_v it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o own_o holy_a performance_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o god_n presence_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o so_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o eph._n 1.6_o this_o do_v eminent_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a lustre_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o imperfect_a if_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v utter_o exclude_v boast_v and_o all_o occasion_n of_o proud_a reflection_n on_o our_o part_n as_o if_o so_o mean_v a_o obedience_n as_o we_o can_v deserve_v such_o infinite_a reward_n as_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o get_v entertainment_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o ought_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v suppress_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o i_o may_v clear_v the_o way_n towards_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n thereof_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n and_o now_o answerable_o hereunto_o principle_n the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o thorough_o believe_v do_v most_o powerful_o and_o forcible_o persuade_v and_o move_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o religious_a as_o to_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o all_o wicked_a inclination_n within_o we_o to_o render_v we_o pious_a and_o devout_a towards_o god_n just_a and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a neighbour_n and_o sober_a chaste_a and_o orderly_a liver_n in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o shall_v
withal_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o humble_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o have_v proceed_v never_o so_o far_o in_o our_o zeal_n to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n depend_v whole_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n alone_o expect_v salvation_n and_o now_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o it_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o all_o do_v solemn_o promise_v and_o vow_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n engage_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o consider_v this_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n grace_n i._o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o whoever_o again_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o therefore_o that_o on_o his_o mediation_n he_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o have_v those_o infinite_a blessing_n make_v good_a to_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v therein_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o such_o fundamental_a principle_n also_o in_o a_o prime_a sense_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n faith_n ii_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n governor_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n died_n and_o suffer_v to_o atone_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v it_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o come_v in_o person_n to_o judge_v we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n these_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v so_o many_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v holiness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o they_o influence_n we_o as_o to_o a_o good_a life_n so_o humble_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o commandment_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v probable_o be_v reduce_v these_o ten_o commandment_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n stem_n forth_o so_o out_o of_o these_o commandment_n do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a grow_v forth_o like_v so_o many_o branch_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o study_v and_o digest_v these_o ten_o summary_n command_v shall_v scarce_o fail_v of_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n sacrament_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o appoint_v we_o by_o god_n of_o our_o procure_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v holy_a i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o other_o principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o good_a life_n here_o or_o a_o happy_a one_o hereafter_o at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v they_o and_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o or_o those_o particular_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v express_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o our_o church_n do_v account_v they_o the_o only_a fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v many_o other_o useful_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o have_v first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o these_o already_o mention_v will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o by_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n hereafter_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o the_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o to_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o if_o other_o church_n have_v fill_v their_o catechism_n either_o with_o many_o unscriptural_a tenet_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o or_o with_o any_o doubtful_a and_o nice_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o impose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a by_o her_o child_n than_o those_o already_o mention_v which_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n whereon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o which_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o rock_n that_o the_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n found_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a temptation_n that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v assault_v it_o withal_o thereby_o to_o ruin_n it_o thus_o have_v i_o adventure_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o i_o have_v do_v this_o point_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o christianity_n a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n only_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o so_o even_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o ought_v to_o deliver_v in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o manner_n as_o possible_a for_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruction_n that_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o even_o the_o weak_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n as_o all_o can_v retain_v and_o the_o more_o explicit_a and_o enlarge_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o comment_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o design_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o present_v you_o with_o some_o until_o i_o have_v go_v through_o your_o catechism_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n catechism_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n such_o a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o be_v the_o
sacrament_n both_o by_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o seal_v and_o in_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o seal_v it_o three_o i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o that_o catechise_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o render_v you_o understand_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v so_o as_o you_o may_v receive_v edification_n by_o it_o and_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o sermon_n four_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o secure_v you_o from_o be_v at_o any_o time_n mislead_v into_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o error_n by_o the_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n crafty_a to_o deceive_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n and_o last_o i_o have_v now_o large_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o preserve_v you_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a and_o waste_a sin_n and_o especial_o any_o ungodly_a course_n of_o live_v or_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v seduce_v which_o god_n forbid_v by_o evil_a company_n that_o the_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a principle_n sow_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o timely_a catechise_v will_v be_v the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o recover_v you_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o lecture_n what_o be_v your_o name_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o two_o discourse_n on_o the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n have_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o catechism_n mean_n and_o show_v you_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o explain_v the_o catechism_n itself_o and_o to_o give_v you_o the_o mean_v of_o its_o several_a part_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o first_o question_n in_o your_o catechism_n viz_o what_o be_v your_o name_n and_o the_o answer_v you_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v to_o it_o which_o be_v your_o christian_a name_n now_o this_o question_n be_v not_o so_o idle_a and_o insignificant_a as_o some_o may_v imagine_v but_o be_v ask_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n insomuch_o that_o i_o do_v think_v they_o may_v give_v i_o a_o very_a fair_a occasion_n to_o discourse_v to_o you_o upon_o these_o three_o head_n first_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o your_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v you_o what_o be_v your_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o christian_a profession_n and_o of_o that_o strictness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o second_o they_o do_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o re-mind_n you_o that_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o such_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dis-honour_n to_o christianity_n and_o three_o to_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n by_o live_v such_o good_a life_n as_o may_v be_v a_o honour_n not_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o it_o and_o these_o three_o head_n of_o discourse_n as_o they_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o this_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n so_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o proper_o and_o seasonable_o discourse_v upon_o in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o your_o catechism_n as_o tend_v to_o warn_v you_o beforehand_o to_o apply_v every_o thing_n you_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v either_o in_o the_o catechism_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o to_o the_o better_v of_o your_o life_n and_o practice_n to_o begin_v then_o first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o your_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v you_o what_o be_v your_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o christian_a profession_n and_o of_o that_o strictness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n imply_v in_o its_o meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o dialogue_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o dialogue_n or_o mutual_a discourse_n manage_v between_o several_a person_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o never_o so_o grave_a and_o serious_a not_o to_o fall_v immediate_o point-blank_a upon_o the_o main_a matter_n intend_v but_o in_o such_o they_o usual_o usher_v in_o the_o more_o material_a point_n by_o such_o familiar_a question_n as_o this_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o and_o many_o other_o good_a reason_n that_o may_v be_v give_v though_o there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n and_o condescension_n in_o the_o question_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o consideration_n that_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o instruction_n in_o your_o christian_a religion_n you_o shall_v be_v first_o ask_v your_o christian_a name_n profession_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v the_o catechumen_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n be_v that_o at_o the_o mention_n thereof_o you_o may_v be_v prompt_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o religion_n and_o profession_n you_o be_v of_o you_o have_v your_o christian_a name_n give_v you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o christian_a profession_n you_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o your_o catechism_n which_o be_v a_o instruction_n of_o you_o in_o this_o your_o christian_a profession_n ask_v what_o be_v your_o christian_a name_n that_o you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o most_o excellent_a religion_n you_o receive_v together_o with_o it_o and_o under_o that_o name_n solemn_o promise_v and_o vow_v to_o maintain_v and_o cleave_v unto_o your_o surname_n you_o have_v derive_v down_o unto_o you_o from_o your_o ancestor_n and_o you_o receive_v it_o from_o your_o natural_a parent_n but_o your_o christian_a name_n you_o receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o your_o spiritual_a parent_n your_o minister_n and_o your_o godfather_n who_o as_o your_o proxy_n do_v at_o they_o same_o time_n they_o give_v you_o a_o christian_a name_n undertake_v for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v a_o christian_a life_n holy_a and_o unblamable_a as_o become_v those_o who_o bear_v so_o glorious_a a_o title_n you_o must_v therefore_o consider_v what_o your_o name_n be_v and_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o you_o must_v take_v care_n that_o you_o live_v not_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o that_o name_n in_o any_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o so_o as_o become_v those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n and_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n and_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n himself_o the_o force_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a name_n to_o make_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o christian_a life_n as_o under_o that_o name_n have_v list_a himself_o and_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a force_n in_o our_o very_a christian_a name_n to_o render_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o live_v christian-like_a otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o our_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n as_o he_o do_v to_o persuade_v we_o from_o that_o very_a reason_n to_o live_v holy_a and_o christian_a life_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o for_o why_o it_o be_v ever_o expect_v that_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o perfect_a doctrine_n shall_v answerable_o live_v the_o most_o perfect_a life_n the_o heathen_n do_v therefore_o expect_v religion_n i._o a_o disciple_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n that_o their_o philosopher_n who_o give_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o morality_n shall_v themselves_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o a_o virtuous_a and_o orderly_a course_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o find_v any_o of_o their_o philosopher_n a_o trip_v and_o live_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n of_o loose_a principle_n how_o severe_o therefore_o will_v they_o reflect_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o now_o we_o christian_n profess_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o a_o philosophy_n that_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o its_o command_n we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n god_n ii_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o
just_a god_n and_o list_a ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o a_o lewd_a jupiter_n a_o wanton_a venus_n a_o fiery_a mars_n a_o revengeful_a juno_n a_o drunken_a bacchus_n and_o a_o thievish_a mercury_n such_o be_v the_o heathen_a god_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o who_o do_v worship_v they_o shall_v also_o imitate_v they_o but_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n and_o list_a ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o god_n that_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v any_o evil_a dwell_v with_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v and_o who_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o will_v destroy_v all_o man_n that_o speak_v lease_v that_o be_v crafty_a to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v and_o will_v abhor_v the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n psal_n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o nay_o who_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o psal_n 11.6_o 7._o devil_n iii_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o be_v the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o serve_v and_o we_o have_v list_a ourselves_o in_o our_o baptism_n under_o our_o several_a christian_a name_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v or_o draw_v off_o to_o commit_v any_o injustice_n or_o unmercifulness_n any_o intemperance_n or_o filthiness_n any_o act_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o profaneness_n in_o a_o word_n ungodliness_n iv_o asunder_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n any_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o under_o our_o several_a name_n in_o the_o strong_a covenant_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n and_o out_o fear_v of_o the_o sore_a punishment_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o we_o have_v open_o profess_v under_o our_o respective_a christian_a name_n firm_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o set_a of_o article_n those_o of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v appear_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o under_o the_o same_o christian_a name_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o profess_v law_n v._o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n and_o command_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n of_o righteousness_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o which_o lie_v down_o such_o incomparable_a rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o philosophy_n and_o last_o this_o last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v such_o assistance_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n those_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o convey_v down_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o we_o to_o enable_n we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o will_v make_v it_o not_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o we_o to_o live_v very_o excellent_a and_o good_a life_n thus_o have_v we_o christian_n under_o our_o several_a christian_a name_n as_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n profess_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v work_v if_o its_o dictate_v be_v follow_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o the_o change_a man_n nature_n and_o temper_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o that_o can_v turn_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n into_o a_o harmless_a lamb_n a_o furious_a lion_n into_o a_o tender_a kid_n that_o be_v the_o most_o savage_a and_o violent_a disposition_n of_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n into_o perfect_a charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o now_o if_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o debauch_v and_o evil_a liver_n as_o unconvert_v heathen_n as_o lewd_a as_o turk_n as_o gripe_a as_o jew_n as_o impious_a and_o profane_a as_o atheist_n how_o severe_o and_o that_o deserve_o will_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n upbraid_v we_o what_o dishonour_n shall_v we_o thereby_o do_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o remind_n you_o that_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n christianity_n the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n &_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n and_o alas_o what_o bitter_a reproach_n have_v the_o unchristian_a life_n of_o christian_a professor_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o enemy_n make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v but_o believe_v ourselves_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o mighty_a reward_n to_o holy_a honest_a and_o good_a live_n we_o shall_v sure_a ourselves_o live_v better_a life_n and_o when_o any_o of_o our_o christian_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v our_o most_o holy_a religion_n our_o unanswerable_a life_n have_v provoke_v they_o to_o return_v smart_o enough_o upon_o we_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o you_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o believe_v yourselves_o infidel_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o very_a unsuitable_a life_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o so_o prejudices_fw-la the_o infidel_n part_v of_o the_o world_n pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n against_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n of_o our_o christian_a merchant_n in_o the_o indies_n that_o make_v the_o poor_a indian_n even_o abhor_v our_o religion_n and_o scornful_o to_o say_v that_o gold_n not_o jehovah_n be_v our_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o we_o rom._n 2.24_o it_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v turk_n and_o jew_n both_o of_o they_o mortal_a hater_n of_o idol_n to_o loath_a and_o despise_v the_o christian_a worship_n religion_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o to_o travel_v so_o far_o as_o the_o indies_n or_o turkey_n to_o find_v out_o how_o much_o our_o live_n so_o unbecoming_a our_o most_o holy_a profession_n have_v scandalize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o abhor_v it_o observe_v the_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o our_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n and_o what_o bitter_a scoff_v and_o jeer_n may_v we_o daily_o hear_v they_o cast_v forth_o upon_o religion_n itself_o when_o they_o see_v some_o that_o make_v great_a outward_a profession_n there_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o hypocrisy_n cheat_v cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n make_v their_o very_a religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o wicked_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o least_o religious_a the_o most_o honest_a man._n and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o lead_v innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a life_n if_o it_o be_v only_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n and_o religion_n thereby_o and_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o our_o christian_a name_n every_o man_n that_o desire_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o call_v and_o profession_n whatever_o it_o be_v will_v live_v answerable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o place_n reproach_v few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o be_v reproach_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o seldom_o see_v a_o person_n of_o so_o abject_a and_o mean_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o endure_v with_o patience_n whatever_o art_n or_o profession_n he_o be_v of_o to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o and_o speak_v against_o so_o man_n be_v general_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o worldly_a profession_n careful_a to_o
act_v with_o that_o decency_n and_o becomingness_n as_o shall_v advance_v the_o reputation_n thereof_o hence_o the_o lawyer_n as_o he_o can_v ordinary_o endure_v except_o he_o be_v a_o profligate_v person_n his_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o physician_n his_o nor_o the_o tradesman_n his_o to_o be_v run_v down_o expose_v and_o make_v ridiculous_a so_o each_o of_o these_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a for_o maintain_v in_o their_o several_a deal_n a_o reputation_n of_o fairness_n and_o honesty_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o will_v raise_v and_o preserve_v a_o esteem_n for_o they_o and_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o christian_a profession_n reproach_v and_o scorn_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o scandalous_a live_n whence_o be_v it_o but_o from_o the_o great_a zeal_n man_n general_o have_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o worldly_a calling_n and_o profession_n than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n profession_n and_o call_v and_o now_o therefore_o three_o let_v i_o exhort_v you_o profession_n a_o exhortation_n therefore_o to_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o your_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n by_o live_v such_o good_a life_n as_o may_v be_v a_o honour_n not_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o it_o let_v i_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o from_o this_o very_a name_n wherewith_o you_o be_v honour_v to_o render_v yourselves_o whole_o conformable_a to_o those_o christian_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n to_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o and_o which_o be_v teach_v you_o in_o your_o catechism_n i_o shall_v by_o god_n leave_n with_o all_o the_o plainness_n and_o in_o the_o most_o useful_a manner_n i_o can_v explain_v unto_o you_o and_o pray_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o my_o dear_a youth_n serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o hearken_v to_o i_o your_o spiritual_a father_n that_o study_v no_o less_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o heaven_n than_o your_o natural_a parent_n do_v your_o temporal_a interest_n to_o gather_v you_o riches_n and_o to_o leave_v you_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n you_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o your_o christian_a name_n and_o you_o see_v with_o what_o title_n you_o be_v dignify_v viz._n with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o first_o wonder_v not_o at_o what_o i_o say_v those_o title_n of_o honour_n honour_n i._o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o daily_o hear_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o dote_v upon_o i_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n king_n duke_n earls_z lord_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v as_o very_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o christian_a title_n they_o be_v but_o earthly_a glory_n and_o will_v soon_o decay_v and_o vanish_v away_o but_o this_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a which_o will_v never_o fade_v but_o will_v ennoble_v you_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v this_o and_o let_v a_o due_a honour_n and_o regard_v to_o so_o worthy_a a_o name_n continual_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o you_o never_o commit_v in_o your_o whole_a life_n any_o thing_n that_o do_v unbecome_v it_o i_o do_v also_o second_o profession_n ii_o because_o of_o that_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n entreat_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o consider_v the_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o your_o christian_a name_n and_o your_o christian_a profession_n insomuch_o that_o they_o both_o begin_v and_o will_v both_o end_n together_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o put_v on_o both_o your_o name_n and_o your_o profession_n of_o christianity_n together_o and_o if_o ever_o you_o shall_v abjure_v your_o religion_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o must_v also_o therewith_o abjure_v your_o christian_a name_n so_o near_o be_v they_o link_v one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o let_v this_o ever_o admonish_v you_o to_o adorn_v yourselves_o with_o christian_a grace_n temperance_n chastity_n charity_n justice_n piety_n and_o not_o to_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o heathenish_a brutish_a vice_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n cruelty_n infidelity_n three_o temptation_n iii_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n and_o be_v it_o example_n of_o this_o good_a use_n of_o your_o christian_a name_n that_o you_o want_v why_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a take_v courage_n from_o this_o very_a name_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o christian_a duty_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n they_o extinguish_v their_o lust_n they_o overcome_v tyrant_n they_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o devil_n their_o persecutor_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cruel_a torment_n will_v have_v force_v they_o to_o blaspheme_n christ_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o devil_n to_o worship_v idol_n but_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n and_o torment_n will_v answer_v with_o smile_n on_o their_o face_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n forbear_v your_o assembly_n and_o church-meeting_n will_v the_o heathen_a persecutor_n say_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o will_v they_o answer_v such_o great_a thing_n do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n perform_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o let_v your_o very_a christian_a name_n likewise_o my_o christian_a youth_n encourage_v you_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a practice_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o bless_a primitive_a christian_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o you_o profession_n iv_o because_o of_o the_o indecency_n of_o live_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n nay_o four_o look_v upon_o it_o ever_o as_o a_o most_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n for_o christian_a man_n to_o live_v antichristian_a heathenish_a life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a ever_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n bind_v even_o in_o decency_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o what_o shall_v you_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n fight_v the_o devil_n battle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v you_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v you_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v you_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v you_o for_o all_o that_o yield_v yourselves_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n and_o shall_v any_o of_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o neither_o know_v nor_o fear_n god_n nor_o dread_v the_o devil_n you_o have_v vow_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v you_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a you_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o in_o your_o baptism_n and_o shall_v you_o live_v as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v list_a in_o satan_n service_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a so_o contradictory_n as_o these_o thing_n christian_n v._o that_o to_o quite_o other_o purpose_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o be_v christian_n alas_o consider_v five_o that_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n unto_o christ_n for_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o you_o shall_v fight_v under_o the_o devil_n banner_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o that_o you_o may_v ever_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n you_o have_v be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v add_v by_o your_o own_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n but_o to_o noble_a purpose_n that_o you_o may_v re-establish_a the_o world_n now_o totter_v and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o wickedness_n that_o you_o may_v re-establish_a it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v you_o must_v consider_v that_o you_o christian_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5.13_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 14._o a_o candle_n put_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o
domestic_a head_n viz._n the_o husband_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o such_o a_o head_n as_o also_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o shepherd_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o signify_v the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o law_n tend_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o govern_v and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enable_v and_o enliven_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o discharge_v their_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o my_o design_n of_o explain_v this_o article_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o the_o by_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n put_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o due_a allegiance_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v over_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o subject_n combine_v together_o by_o special_a law_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o that_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o such_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o you_o see_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o which_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v therein_o by_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o those_o be_v the_o people_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o who_o do_v give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o the_o church_n be_v also_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n support_v with_o outward_a state_n and_o arm_a force_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v and_o to_o secure_v from_o those_o who_o will_v invade_v they_o our_o temporal_a interest_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18.36_o but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v together_o and_o list_a to_o fight_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n against_o much_o more_o formidable_a enemy_n than_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n even_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o that_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n who_o will_v despoil_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n list_a i_o say_v to_o fight_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n who_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o he_o he_o have_v already_o spoil_a these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2.15_o so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o do_v under_o his_o conduct_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v divest_v the_o devil_n of_o much_o of_o their_o power_n he_o have_v throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n silence_v their_o oracle_n and_o do_v daily_a by_o his_o assistance_n enable_v we_o to_o foil_n '_o they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o society_n the_o church_n society_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n both_o as_o its_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n list_a under_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o such_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n have_v visible_o by_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v visible_o communicate_v together_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o who_o by_o a_o inward_a real_a and_o true_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v but_o of_o all_o those_o outward_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o as_o beside_o a_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v certain_o necessary_a be_v renew_v withal_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o which_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n these_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o of_o such_o only_a will_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v up_o be_v of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20.16_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o full_o latitude_n and_o in_o that_o imperfect_a state_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v compare_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o to_o a_o field_n which_o contain_v wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o and_o to_o a_o net_n ver_fw-la 47._o wherein_o there_o be_v fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a such_o you_o see_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a full_a account_n even_o in_o this_o place_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o apprehend_v church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o the_o way_n be_v so_o far_o clear_v i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v easy_o now_o appear_v that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o one_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o partake_v thereof_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o narrow_a and_o enclose_v society_n of_o worshipper_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n at_o large_a but_o he_o be_v one_o who_o either_o himself_o be_v call_v or_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v from_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n
be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o a_o word_n so_o honourable_a to_o god_n so_o perfective_a of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o well_o be_v our_o obedience_n secure_v to_o they_o by_o those_o principle_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v speak_v our_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n in_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n as_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n but_o especial_o this_o advantage_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a ordinance_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o together_o with_o those_o most_o excellent_a law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v we_o most_o edify_v and_o comfortable_a ordinance_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n now_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n i_o do_v mean_v those_o positive_a appointment_n and_o observation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o their_o improvement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o which_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n have_v do_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o he_o have_v ordain_v solemn_a and_o set_v day_n viz._n the_o christian_a sabbath_n for_o his_o own_o service_n he_o have_v order_v that_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o those_o day_n he_o have_v authorize_v and_o command_v the_o publication_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o law_n at_o those_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o common-prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v these_o law_n then_o preach_v and_o for_o other_o mercy_n shall_v be_v joint_o put_v up_o to_o he_o by_o all_o christian_n on_o those_o solemn_a day_n and_o public_a assembly_n and_o last_o he_o have_v enjoin_v therein_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o mean_n of_o convey_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o also_o as_o oath_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o those_o law_n all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o other_o want_v of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n thereof_o and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n church_n i._o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o say_v all_z these_o forementioned_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o understand_v which_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o sort_n as_o one_o right_o state_v this_o matter_n each_o have_v those_o privilege_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o head_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n first_o there_o be_v member_n only_o by_o foederal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n such_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o water_n when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v with_o their_o church-membership_n outward_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o outward_a and_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o word_n and_o ordinance_n second_o there_o be_v member_n by_o real_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o when_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o soul_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o together_o with_o they_o other_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o more_o spiritual_a relation_n inward_a and_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o more_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v or_o improve_v those_o talent_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n so_o that_o these_o latter_a and_o more_o peculiar_a privilege_n indeed_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o by_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piety_n be_v become_v dear_a to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o to_o outward_a privilege_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o join_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o even_o to_o partake_v when_o of_o age_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o we_o find_v act_v 2.41_o 42._o that_o the_o whole_a three_o thousand_o soul_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptise_a continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a regard_n supper_n scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o when_o any_o member_n become_v scandalous_a for_o any_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n in_o that_o till_o he_o amends_o so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion-service_n that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil-liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o that_o in_o any-wise_a he_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v the_o curate_n use_v with_o those_o betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o otherwise_o till_o a_o member_n become_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a for_o his_o evil_a principle_n or_o practice_n he_o may_v claim_v the_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o even_o judas_n himself_o before_o he_o betray_v our_o saviour_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o will_v find_v matth._n 26.25_o 26._o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v privilege_n you_o see_v that_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o now_o second_o enjoy_v i._o christian_n ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v if_o we_o compare_v but_o these_o outward_a privilege_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n with_o what_o other_o do_v want_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o for_o alas_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n have_v none_o of_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n among_o '_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o hold_v any_o assembly_n thereon_o for_o the_o instruction_n in_o his_o law_n
fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o may_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o who_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o such_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n above_o a_o pagan_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o be_v his_o inheritance_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o though_o his_o imperfect_a virtue_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v never_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o a_o eternal_a and_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o short_a it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o expect_v as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o as_o he_o only_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o be_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n lay_v up_o for_o righteous_a man_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o plain_o reveal_v so_o it_o be_v only_o through_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v and_o come_v into_o his_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n that_o salvation_n must_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o any_o for_o thus_o we_o be_v assure_v act_v 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n but_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o that_o this_o invaluable_a privilege_n this_o exceed_a great_a advantage_n of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v over_o and_o certain_o insure_v to_o such_o only_a who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o certain_a and_o to_o a_o sincere_a christian_a who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o certain_a inheritance_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n meekness_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o he_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o perform_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v most_o solemn_o declare_v matth._n 25.31_o 32_o 33_o 34.46_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o charitable_a and_o pious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n so_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a and_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o uod_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n a_o sum_n of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hereby_o we_o be_v make_v first_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n viz._n the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v together_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n all_o necessary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n convey_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o member_n from_o he_o the_o head_n to_o enliven_v support_v and_o enable_n we_o to_o go_v through_o all_o our_o task_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o christian_a performance_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o second_o privilege_n be_v that_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o make_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o adopt_a and_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n to_o enjoy_v this_o grand_a privilege_n of_o son_n to_o have_v pardon_v grant_v we_o when_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n we_o return_v home_o to_o he_o our_o offend_a but_o gracious_a father_n by_o repentance_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o over-severe_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o lesser_a fail_n and_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o great_a and_o lesser_a transgression_n and_o last_o the_o three_o privilege_n you_o have_v be_v now_o tell_v be_v this_o that_o to_o complete_a all_o we_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v secure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o privilege_n which_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v be_v a_o very_a singular_a one_o these_o now_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n privilege_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o obtain_v they_o if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v care_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o condition_n and_o what_o they_o import_n i_o come_v next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nine_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v already_o expound_v those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o last_o what_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o vast_a benefit_n contain_v in_o those_o several_a article_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o explain_v to_o you_o likewise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n those_o condition_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o those_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o for_o this_o we_o must_v serious_o consider_v that_o the_o benefit_n now_o mention_v to_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o exceed_v great_a so_o as_o almost_o to_o equal_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o at_o no_o less_o a_o rate_n than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o benefit_n so_o infinite_o great_a and_o dear_o purchase_v shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o we_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n to_o express_v our_o value_n of_o they_o much_o less_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o he_o serve_v under_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n or_o will_v be_v infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v remain_v disobedient_a to_o all_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a command_n no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o easy_a so_o fond_a of_o sinner_n as_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o as_o he_o do_v propose_v to_o we_o invaluable_a blessing_n so_o he_o do_v require_v from_o we_o a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o most_o equitable_a condition_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o
immorality_n and_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a reach_n in_o satan_n that_o impure_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o content_a that_o some_o of_o his_o principal_a agent_n shall_v not_o be_v immoral_o wicked_a for_o by_o few_o such_o man_n seem_a godliness_n he_o propagate_v those_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a principle_n which_o will_v make_v multitude_n become_v secure_o and_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n villainous_o wicked_a and_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a difficulty_n perhaps_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a warfare_n viz._n the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n be_v to_o preserve_v one self_o untainted_a with_o heretical_a pravity_n colour_v over_o with_o the_o varnish_n of_o gospel-truth_n but_o yet_o by_o try_v it_o by_o proper_a rule_n it_o may_v be_v do_v viz._n than_o to_o preserve_v one-self_n untainted_a with_o heresy_n and_o the_o most_o poisonous_a error_n colour_v over_o with_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n of_o gospel-truth_n but_o however_o as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v no_o honest_a mind_n that_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o weigh_v those_o poisonous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o person_n who_o propagate_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v by_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o both_o and_o so_o to_o renounce_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v renounce_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o entertain_v they_o because_o plausible_a at_o first_o appearance_n but_o impartial_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o a_o true_a and_o infallible_a touchstone_n both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o those_o who_o propagate_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v direct_v 1_o joh._n 4.5_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o do_v this_o why_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v you_o two_o most_o infallible_a and_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o do_v it_o the_o one_o matth._n 7.16_o the_o other_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o st._n john_n that_o in_o matthew_n be_v this_o life_n i._o by_o its_o tendency_n to_o a_o ill_a life_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v apt_a to_o infuse_v into_o your_o mind_n any_o unworthy_a and_o undue_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncleanness_n uncharitableness_n sedition_n rebellion_n in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o do_v countenance_n any_o immorality_n etc._n etc._n one_o ii_o by_o its_o take_v off_o from_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o a_o good_a one_o let_v their_o pretence_n and_o carriage_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o free_a from_o scandal_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o the_o devil_n agent_n the_o rule_n give_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o 3._o whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n infuse_v be_v this_o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o this_o so_o as_o to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n let_v he_o seem_v never_o so_o zealous_a for_o a_o good_a life_n his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o satan_n devise_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o two_o former_a rule_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o reliance_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o to_o expect_v it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o own_o holy_a performance_n which_o be_v so_o imperfect_a but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mediation_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o whosoever_o will_v but_o careful_o examine_v the_o several_a false_a doctrine_n so_o much_o preach_v up_o at_o this_o day_n by_o our_o enemy_n on_o either_o side_n by_o these_o two_o rule_n show_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o to_o thwart_v one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o this_o design_n and_o that_o either_o they_o discourage_v holiness_n or_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o they_o decry_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n mediation_n for_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o rule_n we_o may_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o satan_n infuse_v most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plain_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n secure_a in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o antinomian_a tenet_n wherewith_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n do_v also_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o cause_v we_o to_o depend_v so_o entire_o on_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v the_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o socinian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pretend_v much_o for_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n deny_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o he_o whole_o take_v off_o our_o faith_n or_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o justification_n thus_o may_v the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o little_a watchfulness_n and_o care_n to_o examine_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o you_o from_o who_o suggestion_n they_o proceed_v and_o that_o they_o be_v tare_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v sow_v whilst_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a but_o do_v you_o i_o beseech_v you_o careful_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n and_o deceitful_a teacher_n both_o which_o be_v satan_n temptation_n to_o draw_v you_o unwitting_o to_o sin_n against_o and_o dishonour_n god_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n seem_v never_o so_o demure_a and_o appear_v never_o so_o sanctify_v who_o do_v teach_v man_n such_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o those_o wolf_n who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n if_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o instil_v into_o your_o mind_n any_o undue_a apprehension_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o what_o you_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n or_o any_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n shall_v render_v a_o holy_a good_a life_n unnecessary_a to_o our_o justification_n assure_v yourselves_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o to_o destroy_v god_n authority_n among_o man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n the_o twelve_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o be_v to_o make_v as_o full_a a_o discovery_n to_o you_o as_o here_o we_o can_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n a_o work_n so_o eminent_o the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o mankind_n and_o also_o manage_v in_o such_o manifold_a and_o cunning_a method_n that_o it_o ought_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o the_o devil_n say_v a_o father_n have_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o do_v but_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n nor_o sleep_v nor_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o tempt_v deceive_v and_o subvert_v we_o this_o be_v his_o meat_n this_o be_v his_o honour_n this_o be_v his_o joy_n in_o this_o he_o be_v indefatigable_a and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v never_o cease_v tempt_v we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n
imitation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a instance_n and_o strain_n of_o virtue_n but_o so_o far_o as_o man_n opinion_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o quality_n pretend_v to_o put_v they_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o beyond_o reproof_n or_o punishment_n when_o they_o have_v violate_v either_o and_o when_o it_o exalt_v they_o above_o their_o brethren_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o despise_v and_o oppress_v the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n creature_n these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o mere_a paganish_a and_o heathenish_a notion_n of_o honour_n and_o must_v be_v renounce_v and_o detest_a by_o every_o christian_a and_o indeed_o those_o aught_o even_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o any_o honour_n who_o have_v base_o degenerate_v from_o those_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a quality_n which_o ennoble_v their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v constitute_v they_o honourable_a but_o especial_o such_o aught_o to_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n to_o honour_n among_o christian_n at_o leastwise_o who_o despise_v religion_n and_o its_o chief_a virtue_n as_o quality_n beneath_o '_o they_o so_o that_o thus_o you_o have_v at_o length_n see_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o paternal_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v derive_v upon_o person_n from_o their_o forefather_n by_o nature_n second_o and_o now_o i_o be_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v civil_a honour_n honour_n ii_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o far_o civil_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v whether_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o favour_n post_n of_o honour_n that_o which_o be_v derive_v upon_o person_n from_o the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n or_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o a_o land_n and_o be_v next_o under_o god_n the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o far_a honour_n viz._n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o honour_n themselves_o which_o they_o confer_v upon_o person_n deserve_v their_o favour_n as_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n dignity_n and_o promotion_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v post_n of_o honour_n as_o also_o those_o title_n and_o distinction_n which_o do_v common_o accompany_v and_o go_v along_o therewith_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o prince_n favour_n now_o as_o to_o both_o these_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a and_o may_v be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o prince_n favour_n and_o the_o great_a be_v his_o authority_n and_o trust_n the_o more_o he_o be_v support_v with_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o capable_a he_o shall_v be_v of_o protect_v true_a religion_n of_o reward_v and_o encourage_v piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o discountenance_v and_o casheer_v wickedness_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n with_o king_n ahasuerus_n hest_n 8._o but_o then_o except_o the_o mind_n be_v first_o well_o season_v with_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o ballast_v with_o humility_n prince_n favour_n high_a place_n precedence_n and_o title_n give_v great_a temptation_n to_o several_a sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o get_v possess_v and_o lose_v thereof_o these_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o outward_a glory_n be_v dazzle_v and_o bewitch_a thing_n thing_n these_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o outward_a glory_n be_v dazzle_v and_o bewitch_a thing_n they_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o whole_a crowd_n upon_o they_o gaze_v and_o admire_v and_o almost_o adore_v those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o '_o they_o they_o bring_v many_o humble_a petitioner_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n and_o awe_n under_o '_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o obtain_v a_o prince_n favour_n many_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o gross_a flattery_n in_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o most_o servile_a and_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o rather_o than_o lose_v it_o to_o sacrifice_v innocence_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n themselves_o the_o glory_n thereof_o tempt_v some_o to_o grasp_v after_o they_o who_o have_v no_o ability_n nor_o skill_n to_o manage_v they_o the_o denial_n often_o cause_v those_o who_o have_v real_a ability_n but_o know_v it_o too_o well_o to_o turn_v malcontent_n and_o mutineer_n to_o the_o shock_v many_o time_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o most_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o aspire_v after_o they_o mere_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o private_a end_n not_o the_o public_a good_a by_o they_o and_o last_o to_o compass_v and_o purchase_v they_o by_o most_o indirect_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o person_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v proud_a and_o imperious_a unjust_a and_o cruel_a and_o at_o the_o best_a shall_v be_v much_o divert_v from_o mind_v the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o last_o the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o be_v dangerous_a temptation_n to_o many_o to_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n that_o they_o may_v still_o retain_v '_o they_o but_o first_o as_o to_o a_o prince_n favour_n though_o it_o be_v extreme_o valuable_a when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n compliance_n but_o first_o a_o prince_n favour_n though_o extreme_o valuable_a when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v gain_v possess_v or_o retain_v it_o by_o wicked_a art_n or_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o court_v for_o the_o favour_n man_n expect_v from_o they_o and_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o great_a veneration_n as_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n by_o they_o and_o no_o wise_a nor_o good_a man_n will_v forfeit_v without_o necessity_n the_o esteem_n of_o they_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v wind_v himself_o into_o their_o affection_n by_o flatter_v of_o their_o vice_n none_o must_v obey_v their_o unlawful_a command_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n nor_o must_v any_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v their_o displeasure_n choose_v rather_o to_o displease_v god_n there_o be_v several_a instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o show_v you_o how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n so_o far_o to_o deny_v themselves_o as_o to_o renounce_v their_o favour_n among_o which_o take_v that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n instead_o of_o many_o this_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v much_o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o favour_n of_o herod_n who_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o mar._n 6.20_o nevertheless_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o flatter_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o incest_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v luk._n 3.19_o though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o prince_n favour_n and_o his_o own_o life_n mar._n 6.27_o second_o proceed_v we_o next_o to_o consider_v honour_n nor_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o favour_n high_a place_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o prince_n favour_n those_o honourable_a post_n the_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n the_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n to_o which_o they_o do_v advance_v those_o who_o they_o favour_v and_o those_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o distinction_n which_o do_v usual_o go_v along_o therewith_o and_o in_o the_o obtain_v of_o these_o post_n of_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n first_o there_o must_v be_v no_o grasp_a at_o that_o which_o be_v above_o a_o man_n capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o manage_v to_o the_o public_a good_n good_n i._o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o no_o man_n must_v grasp_v at_o that_o which_o be_v above_o his_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o manage_v to_o the_o public_a good_n for_o any_o person_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o own_o part_n and_o ability_n to_o undertake_v business_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o to_o meddle_v in_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o himself_o in_o expose_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n which_o in_o a_o low_a station_n will_v have_v lie_v hide_v and_o never_o be_v censure_v nor_o reproach_v he_o do_v injure_v other_o thereby_o in_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o justice_n through_o his_o unskilfulness_n in_o not_o dispatch_v man_n with_o quickness_n and_o dexterity_n in_o their_o lawful_a occasion_n and_o business_n and_o by_o keep_v out_o
soul_n perceive_v when_o it_o find_v itself_o improve_v in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o virtue_n or_o when_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o good_a it_o have_v do_v as_o to_o knowledge_n the_o most_o delicious_a dainty_n be_v not_o so_o true_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o bodily_a appetite_n as_o real_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n be_v to_o the_o rational_a nor_o be_v light_o more_o grateful_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o knowledge_n be_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o all_o useful_a knowledge_n especial_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o with_o all_o the_o study_n and_o industry_n possible_a and_o we_o can_v too_o much_o indulge_v the_o appetite_n which_o crave_v it_o insomuch_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o collossian_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o of_o our_o passion_n to_o subdue_v our_o appetite_n and_o the_o like_a yield_v so_o great_a and_o pure_a a_o satisfaction_n that_o happiness_n itself_o be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o pleasure_n which_o the_o mind_n take_v in_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o conscience_n of_o welldoing_a and_o of_o conform_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o both_o and_o then_o as_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o virtuous_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n do_v feel_v in_o do_v good_a this_o be_v exceed_o more_a excellent_a and_o exalt_v than_o all_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a pleasure_n as_o be_v exemplify_v in_o our_o saviour_n who_o count_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4.34_o which_o be_v to_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.28_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v rational_a pleasure_n and_o so_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n to_o gratify_v ourselves_o therewith_o but_o yet_o as_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a a_o pleasure_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v room_n for_o renunciation_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o and_o knowledge_n but_o first_o no_o man_n must_v make_v mere_a pleasure_n the_o end_n of_o his_o knowledge_n first_o no_o man_n must_v make_v the_o end_n of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o know_v that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n mere_o for_o knowledge_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o use_n and_o instruction_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o true_a end_n of_o knowledge_n be_v to_o direct_v ourselves_o and_o other_o thereby_o to_o happiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o world_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o greediness_n as_o be_v see_v in_o some_o man_n of_o swallow_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o not_o let_a other_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v by_o it_o be_v but_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a the_o great_a good_n be_v ever_o common_a they_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v so_o and_o by_o good_a christian_n they_o be_v make_v so_o and_o knowledge_n then_o be_v a_o principal_a good_a every_o good_a man_n be_v free_a in_o communicate_v of_o that_o and_o of_o edify_v other_o therewith_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o knowledge_n be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v other_o man_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o virtuous_a nor_o second_o must_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o worthy_a deed_n be_v so_o much_o because_o we_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v for_o it_o as_o because_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o virtuous_a second_o and_o as_o to_o that_o pleasure_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o worthy_a deed_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o relish_v and_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n be_v more_o because_o we_o be_v real_o virtuous_a and_o that_o we_o do_v good_a than_o that_o we_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v for_o it_o for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o our_o alm_n or_o whatever_o other_o good_a before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.1_o but_o to_o proceed_v second_o there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o animal_n life_n or_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v gratify_v with_o those_o object_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o '_o they_o all_o pleasure_n as_o be_v say_v arise_v from_o the_o suitableness_n and_o agreeableness_n between_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n that_o affect_v they_o lawful_a ii_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o result_v from_o the_o suitableness_n between_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n that_o affect_v they_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o bountiful_a maker_n as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o animal_n life_n many_o perceptive_a faculty_n the_o sense_n of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v so_o he_o have_v provide_v suitable_a object_n for_o all_o those_o several_a faculty_n and_o do_v allow_v we_o to_o gratify_v ourselves_o therewith_o for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o god_n give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o portion_n eccl._n 5.18_o nay_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o gratify_v the_o sensible_a crave_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o our_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v our_o meat_n or_o if_o our_o stomach_n refuse_v it_o we_o shall_v starve_v and_o indeed_o the_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a subject_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o say_v holy_a david_n in_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n bountiful_a goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o many_o worldly_a comfort_n thus_o these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n may_v be_v lawful_o enjoy_v by_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o then_o and_o so_o far_o to_o be_v renounce_v when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a which_o when_o they_o do_v sensual_a these_o pleasure_n unlawful_a only_a when_o they_o become_v three_o sensual_a they_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a temptation_n the_o world_n have_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v corrupt_v have_v be_v miserable_o foil_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v renounce_v i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v then_o that_o these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v then_o i_o say_v that_o they_o become_v sensual_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v when_o they_o gratify_v only_o our_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n as_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n crave_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o and_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sensitive_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o such_o allowable_a gratification_n so_o the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n crave_v these_o sensitive_a pleasure_n beyond_o bound_n and_o moderation_n it_o prefer_v they_o before_o rational_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n it_o appear_v to_o relish_v no_o enjoyment_n like_o those_o of_o sense_n it_o glut_v itself_o with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n so_o as_o to_o surfeit_v on_o these_o sweet_n nay_o and_o last_o the_o sensual_a man_n do_v load_n and_o burden_n his_o nature_n therewith_o so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o inordinate_a crave_n of_o the_o sensual_a nature_n and_o when_o we_o gratify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o we_o to_o this_o immoderate_a degree_n with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n then_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o allowable_a become_v sensual_a and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v utter_o renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o as_o we_o will_v according_o renounce_v sensual_a pleasure_n first_o we_o must_v not_o prefer_v sensitive_a one_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o desire_n either_o before_o our_o spiritual_a
those_o of_o who_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v expect_v not_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o honour_a and_o if_o we_o ape_n and_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n we_o may_v hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v their_o favour_n if_o we_o show_v a_o dislike_n of_o their_o course_n we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_v their_o displeasure_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o two_o such_o active_a spring_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v will_v not_o force_v we_o to_o or_o drive_v we_o from_o so_o powerful_a you_o see_v be_v the_o example_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v back_v with_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o now_o the_o example_n of_o sin_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n in_o they_o to_o influence_n you_o to_o conform_v yourselves_o unto_o '_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o proneness_n to_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o virtue_n alas_o we_o carry_v a_o principle_n about_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_a buisy_n and_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o example_n but_o be_v forward_o to_o betray_v we_o to_o sin_n though_o we_o have_v few_o example_n for_o it_o nay_o evil_a inclination_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n be_v so_o powerful_a within_o we_o that_o even_o the_o best_a instruction_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a example_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o help_v be_v daily_o find_v too_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o overcome_v '_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v little_a enough_o there_o be_v far_o more_o example_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n of_o wickedness_n than_o of_o goodness_n insomuch_o that_o by_o the_o world_n in_o scripture_n simple_o take_v be_v often_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o wicked_a man_n they_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o only_o too_o many_o great_a man_n who_o you_o have_v a_o awe_n of_o do_v give_v most_o abominable_a example_n of_o profaneness_n lewdness_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o inferior_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n to_o you_o too_o few_o of_o your_o parent_n and_o master_n i_o be_o afraid_a be_v example_n to_o you_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nay_o and_o perhaps_o some_o that_o you_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o and_o you_o may_v take_v for_o good_a man_n may_v be_v example_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o of_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o entire_o and_o uniform_o good_n and_o now_o what_o must_v you_o do_v in_o this_o case_n why_o by_o all_o mean_v you_o must_v renounce_v and_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o such_o bad_a example_n for_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n renounce_v and_o refuse_v conformity_n to_o such_o bad_a example_n for_o you_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o who_o or_o what_o they_o will_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o you_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23.2_o it_o will_v not_o afford_v the_o least_o ease_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o be_v the_o many_o and_o that_o they_o save_v be_v the_o few_o nor_o must_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a no_o nor_o of_o those_o you_o count_v good_a man_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o you_o when_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o great_a wise_a or_o good_a that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n and_o absolve_v you_o from_o your_o allegiance_n to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o great_a man_n or_o that_o parent_n or_o master_n to_o flatter_v and_o please_v who_o you_o do_v follow_v their_o example_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n can_v afford_v you_o protection_n from_o god_n wrath_n nor_o rescue_v you_o from_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n no_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o it_o himself_o as_o the_o poor_a slave_n no_o first_o a_o christian_a a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v out_o to_o combat_n against_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o against_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o enemy_n in_o his_o christian_a warfare_n warfare_n i._o a_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o to_o combat_n against_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o against_o anyone_o sort_n of_o enemy_n in_o his_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a he_o must_v not_o be_v overbear_v by_o they_o so_o as_o to_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o either_o renounce_v his_o faith_n or_o commit_v any_o sin_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o numerous_a and_o mighty_a example_n we_o read_v the_o 2d_o of_o king_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a ahab_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o elisha_n think_v there_o be_v but_o himself_o leave_v alone_o who_o have_v not_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o so_o many_o idolatrous_a example_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o wicked_a prince_n together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n he_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n leave_v in_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o more_o stagger_v for_o all_o that_o but_o preserve_v himself_o notwithstanding_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o you_o who_o be_v child_n and_o servant_n if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o ungodly_a family_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o which_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o he_o even_o in_o abijah_n rhe_n son_n of_o wicked_a jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o and_o obadiah_n preserve_v himself_o a_o good_a man_n even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o wicked_a ahab_n chap._n 18.13_o and_o so_o must_v you_o likewise_o as_o you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o no_o example_n to_o comply_v with_o sin_n own_o nay_o second_o to_o confront_v their_o bad_a example_n with_o a_o excellent_a one_o of_o his_o own_o nay_o second_o so_o far_o must_v a_o christian_a be_v from_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o will_v influence_n he_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o do_v more_o namely_o to_o confront_v their_o bad_a one_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a good_a one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n he_o must_v show_v himself_o a_o excellent_a example_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o five_o of_o st._n matth._n of_o we_o christian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o we_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o a_o candle_n not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o last_o we_o be_v there_o command_v ver_fw-la 16._o to_o let_v our_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o represent_v because_o that_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o example_n we_o must_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o a_o corrupt_a world_n to_o season_n and_o recover_v it_o from_o its_o corruption_n that_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o grace_n shine_v in_o our_o conversation_n we_o must_v enlighten_v the_o dark_a world_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o our_o good_a example_n into_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o live_v so_o much_o it_o lie_v upon_o you_o not_o to_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o evil_a example_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o sin_n that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o own_o you_o must_v draw_v other_o off_o from_o it_o company_n ii_o when_o they_o shall_v tempt_v and_o entice_v we_o by_o their_o evil_a company_n second_o you_o must_v refuse_v to_o conform_v yourselves_o as_o to_o the_o example_n so_o to_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o fall_v among_o they_o they_o will_v entice_v you_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o bad_a example_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n than_o good_a one_o so_o the_o
as_o religion_n and_o when_o grow_v prevalent_a and_o common_a it_o do_v strange_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n custom_n i_o say_v do_v still_o among_o christian_n constrain_v person_n to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n hence_o among_o the_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o they_o will_v be_v think_v shall_v many_o become_v even_o self-murderer_n mere_o in_o compliance_n with_o custom_n insomuch_o that_o those_o person_n who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v have_v most_o reason_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n have_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v ever_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o desperate_o spill_v one_o another_o blood_n in_o your_o curse_a duel_n it_o be_v no_o inclination_n in_o these_o man_n i_o dare_v say_v to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o dear_a life_n that_o make_v they_o so_o desperate_o throw_v they_o away_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o cowardly_a fear_n they_o shall_v be_v brand_v with_o disgrace_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o so_o common_a a_o custom_n among_o person_n of_o their_o own_o character_n so_o again_o among_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n you_o shall_v have_v man_n of_o no_o manner_n of_o inclination_n to_o intemperate_a drink_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o great_a man_n house_n where_o it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a custom_n of_o drink_v man_n hard_o yet_o at_o such_o time_n they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o exceed_v very_o far_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n they_o will_v say_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o custom_n also_o when_o grow_v prevalent_a and_o common_a among_o society_n of_o man_n will_v strange_o take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n practice_n custom_n take_v off_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o most_o unchristian_a practice_n hence_o among_o seaman_n and_o soldier_n the_o most_o outrageous_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o the_o most_o execrable_a oath_n and_o curse_n be_v hardly_o account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o cheat_v and_o overreach_a nay_o of_o downright_o lie_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o bad_a commodity_n be_v little_o scruple_v among_o some_o sort_n of_o dealer_n the_o thing_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o custom_n it_o be_v which_o be_v so_o common_o plead_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o most_o horrid_a sin_n hence_o do_v multitude_n make_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n of_o absent_v their_o whole_a life_n from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a among_o many_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o powerful_a you_o see_v be_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o almost_o to_o force_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o do_v many_o ill_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o to_o sear_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o worst_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o chief_a duty_n whatsoever_o a_o christian_a must_v courageous_o and_o vigorous_o renounce_v and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o sinful_a custom_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o what_o must_v a_o christian_a do_v in_o this_o case_n custom_n we_o know_v be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a date_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v it_o plead_v prescription_n and_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n among_o men._n so_o that_o be_v a_o custom_n never_o so_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n sobriety_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n or_o any_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n a_o old_a custom_n must_v not_o be_v break_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v up_o such_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o you_o must_v resolve_v with_o all_o courage_n and_o steadfastness_n like_o true_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o renounce_v and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o all_o sinful_a custom_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v overbear_v thereby_o into_o any_o sinful_a compliance_n when_o christianity_n be_v first_o preach_v among_o man_n such_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a custom_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n prevail_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o many_o practice_n which_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v man_n to_o abandon_v as_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n observe_v embrace_v by_o whole_a nation_n at_o once_o and_o continue_v in_o without_o any_o check_n as_o innocent_a sinless_a quality_n nature_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o early_o engage_v and_o silence_v by_o popular_a custom_n and_o vicious_a education_n that_o many_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o steal_v or_o rob_v if_o they_o be_v so_o cunning_a as_o not_o to_o be_v take_v other_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v their_o age_a parent_n conceive_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o give_v they_o a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n other_o to_o throw_v themselves_o murderous_o into_o the_o flame_n to_o accompany_v their_o dead_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o world_n many_o the_o like_a irrational_a sin_n through_o some_o local_a custom_n get_v the_o reputation_n not_o only_o of_o sinless_a and_o lawful_a but_o of_o laudable_a also_o but_o all_o who_o embrace_v christianity_n as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o forsake_v those_o and_o the_o like_a heathenish_a custom_n for_o to_o such_o this_o vow_n do_v particular_o relate_v so_o they_o do_v present_o beat_v they_o down_o wherever_o the_o christian_a religion_n prevail_v insomuch_o that_o in_o few_o age_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n thereof_o remain_v and_o so_o must_v you_o likewise_o vigorous_o withstand_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v immoral_a wherever_o and_o by_o whosoever_o and_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v obtain_v renounce_v such_o only_a as_o be_v immoral_a be_v to_o be_v renounce_v i_o do_v say_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v immoral_a for_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v turn_v cynic_n a_o dogged_a and_o sour_a lump_n of_o earth_n surly_a and_o uncivil_a and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o innocent_a modes_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o be_v as_o much_o a_o fault_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o think_v that_o christianity_n the_o calm_a and_o the_o sweet_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n do_v oblige_v man_n to_o ill_a manner_n but_o those_o custom_n the_o force_n of_o who_o temptation_n i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o resist_v and_o utter_o to_o renounce_v be_v such_o as_o i_o before_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v apparent_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a either_o tend_v to_o lessen_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o make_v it_o none_o at_o all_o i_o be_o sensible_a there_o be_v something_o of_o difficulty_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o warfare_n above_o any_o other_o bare_o to_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o but_o much_o more_o to_o oppose_v evil_a man_n in_o their_o sinful_a custom_n and_o and_o practice_n will_v mighty_o provoke_v their_o indignation_n he_o sail_v against_o the_o wind_n that_o do_v so_o and_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n he_o shall_v have_v multitude_n will_v thwart_v he_o and_o will_v load_v he_o with_o hard_a reproach_n will_v call_v he_o singular_a and_o precise_a fool_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o what_o not_o he_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n that_o oppose_v a_o multitude_n in_o do_v evil_a or_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o it_o but_o such_o must_v the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o that_o dare_v incur_v the_o great_a displeasure_n rather_o than_o shrink_v from_o his_o duty_n and_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o any_o vicious_a custom_n when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n for_o it_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a courage_n warfare_n the_o great_a courage_n require_v to_o this_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n to_o despise_v all_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o can_v unconcerned_o pass_v through_o a_o multitude_n reproach_v and_o vilify_a he_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o pursuit_n of_o virtue_n be_v more_o heroic_a and_o brave_a than_o he_o that_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n cut_v open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o take_v of_o a_o fort._n he_o that_o reprove_v a_o sin_n or_o renounce_v a_o ungodly_a custom_n may_v have_v more_o of_o true_a fortitude_n than_o he_o that_o pushes_z on_z through_z draw_v sword_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o fear_v not_o those_o weapon_n which_o wound_v deep_a a_o embitter_v and_o
possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n lust_n or_o vanity_n it_o be_v but_o what_o may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v for_o though_o all_o evil_a conversation_n be_v infectious_a yet_o vice_n do_v then_o most_o easy_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o our_o disposition_n and_o fly_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n when_o the_o poison_n be_v mix_v with_o pleasure_n wit_n and_o smartness_n of_o conceit_n christian_n and_o have_v such_o a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o faith_n and_o manner_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o christian_n and_o now_o since_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v among_o all_o serious_a person_n that_o a_o more_o irreligious_a spirit_n do_v never_o reign_v upon_o any_o theatre_n than_o have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o our_o modern_a playhouse_n since_o as_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n in_o these_o house_n piety_n be_v so_o strange_o ridicule_v the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n profane_v and_o his_o glory_n and_o interest_n render_v so_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a since_o the_o youth_n especial_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v so_o allure_v hereby_o into_o the_o love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o idleness_n excessive_a vanity_n revel_n luxury_n wantonness_n lasciviousness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o debauchery_n by_o oath_n looseness_n of_o conversation_n and_o corrupt_v atheistical_a principle_n since_o our_o gentleman_n be_v here_o teach_v to_o deride_v religion_n to_o dissolve_v in_o luxury_n to_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o pleasure_n to_o be_v debaucher_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v profuse_a and_o extravagant_a in_o their_o expense_n and_o to_o be_v entire_o libertine_n since_o the_o young_a lady_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v here_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o intrigue_n and_o assignation_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o prudent_a reservedness_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o sex_n to_o despise_v the_o wise_a instruction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o guardian_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o authority_n and_o at_o last_o without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o consent_v to_o marry_v themselves_o to_o some_o loose_a or_o lewd_a libertine_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a one_o especial_o of_o both_o sex_n be_v thereby_o so_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o their_o affection_n so_o sad_o alienate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v our_o playhouse_n be_v total_o suppress_v however_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v it_o concern_v all_o that_o will_v be_v secure_a from_o ever_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o far_o to_o reject_v these_o our_o modern_a pomp_n as_o never_o to_o enter_v within_o those_o house_n where_o these_o play_n be_v act_v second_o by_o pomp_n go_n ii_o by_o pomp_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v mean_v the_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o go_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o some_o do_v think_v be_v mean_v the_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o heathen_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n in_o a_o most_o pompous_a manner_n all_o the_o priest_n magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o tertullian_n do_v represent_v it_o attend_v and_o pay_v their_o veneration_n towards_o they_o and_o answerable_o to_o these_o without_o the_o least_o strain_v of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v those_o idolatrous_a procession_n among_o the_o papist_n where_o sometime_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o the_o host_n these_o the_o idolatrous_a procession_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n answerable_a to_o these_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o same_o solemn_a manner_n as_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o like_a adoration_n and_o worship_n require_v from_o all_o who_o accompany_v or_o accidental_o fall_v among_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o observe_v their_o vanity_n and_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_n those_o be_v censure_v as_o partaker_n with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o idolatry_n who_o go_v along_o with_o they_o or_o be_v public_a spectator_n of_o they_o as_o thereby_o signify_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n their_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o idolatry_n they_o contain_v and_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o in_o and_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v join_v in_o so_o those_o protestant_a gentleman_n who_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o observe_v the_o popish_a vanity_n shall_v voluntary_o appear_v among_o the_o train_n accompany_v they_o can_v be_v think_v more_o favourable_o of_o and_o if_o through_o force_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o join_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o those_o image_n and_o shall_v rather_o comply_v than_o suffer_v they_o be_v want_v in_o discharge_v that_o great_a duty_n of_o confess_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o strict_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v he_o confess_v we_o before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n three_o by_o pomp_n may_v be_v mean_v reductive_o festival_n iii_o by_o pomp_n reductive_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o revel_n &_o drunken_a riot_n of_o our_o youth_n at_o wake_n and_o festival_n all_o those_o revel_n and_o riotous_a meeting_n of_o youth_n whereby_o our_o great_a festival_n pious_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o world_n as_o at_o such_o time_n be_v so_o sad_o profane_v by_o drunkenness_n lewd_a song_n and_o ballad_n profane_a and_o wanton_a discourse_n and_o the_o like_a the_o generality_n of_o our_o common_a people_n seem_v to_o apprehend_v nothing_o spiritual_a in_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o a_o holiday_n be_v with_o they_o the_o profane_v day_n in_o the_o year_n but_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o assert_v with_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o beside_o these_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n pomp_n all_z the_o sinful_a course_n that_o be_v use_v by_o man_n in_o their_o time_n of_o jollity_n and_o festivity_n the_o luxury_n and_o riot_n and_o unlawful_a game_n and_o all_o kind_a of_o excess_n which_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n out_o the_o heathen_a bacchanal_n be_v pomp_n to_z be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a all_o riot_n and_o excess_n lewd_a and_o wanton_a action_n and_o discourse_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o far_o great_a and_o more_o punishable_a in_o christian_n than_o in_o other_o particular_o than_o in_o jew_n who_o promise_n of_o a_o earthly_a plenty_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a and_o irreconcilable_a with_o corporal_a excess_n as_o be_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n be_v eminent_a portion_n under_o promise_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o transform_v and_o change_v into_o spiritual_a celebration_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n into_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o sober_a hospitality_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a instead_o of_o those_o outward_a costly_a vain_a pomp_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o please_v with_o from_o these_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o be_v little_o fond_a of_o wake_n and_o such_o like_a meeting_n of_o promiscuous_a company_n where_o little_a good_a 7._o quacunque_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la fuerint_fw-la producti_fw-la primo_fw-la nil_fw-la est_fw-la perniciosius_fw-la morum_fw-la integritati_fw-la quip_n turba_fw-la omnis_fw-la utique_fw-la animo_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o noxia_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quos_fw-la extulisti_fw-la mores_fw-la unquam_fw-la refer_v nemo_fw-la non_fw-la rubiginis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la imprimit_fw-la aut_fw-la nescientibus_fw-la allinit_fw-la coel._n rhodgi_n lib._n octau._n c._n 7._o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_n be_v common_o learn_v so_o especial_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o never_o to_o take_v into_o your_o hand_n much_o less_o to_o learn_v those_o wanton_a ballad_n by_o heart_n which_o do_v insensible_o convey_v the_o poison_n of_o ill_a moral_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o dis-relish_a to_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o exercise_n as_o can_v many_o time_n be_v never_o wear_v off_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n second_o and_o as_o the_o pomp_n so_o you_o be_v also_o to_o renounce_v and_o reject_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n what_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n what_o and_o what_o indeed_o that_o do_v mean_a it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o guess_v for_o we_o have_v it_o every_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v suppose_n be_v chief_o thereby_o mean_v be_v all_o affectation_n of_o grandeur_n and_o greatness_n in_o
the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o point_n 1._o i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o 3._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o we_o must_v believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o something_o in_o general_n both_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o whatever_o we_o find_v therein_o record_v or_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n because_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o who_o can_v lie_v who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o deceive_v other_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jehosophat_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n upon_o a_o solemn_a fastday_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o proclaim_a unto_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o let_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n record_v therein_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 7.9_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a new_a our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o entrance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o be_v also_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o commission_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o so_o that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n therein_o contain_v be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o we_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a indifferent_o because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o useful_a to_o our_o edification_n and_o improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o of_o every_o age_n young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a ought_v diligent_o to_o study_n and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o berean_o do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v account_v the_o more_o honourable_a for_o so_o do_v the_o berean_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act._n 17.11_o and_o it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o timothy_n 2_o epist_n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n other_o some_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o well_o but_o though_o all_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v deceive_v other_o do_v challenge_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o among_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o truth_n of_o various_a kind_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o be_v of_o far_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o because_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o due_a and_o worthy_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o only_a sure_a method_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v some_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n and_o more_o powerful_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n than_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o to_o send_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o seek_v for_o acceptance_n mere_o through_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n therefore_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n believe_v and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o summary_n and_o collection_n of_o such_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o concern_v nature_n than_o the_o rest_n all_o those_o other_o truth_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a also_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o leastwise_o implicit_o that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o general_n persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o certain_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o as_o such_o but_o these_o latter_a which_o we_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v positive_o and_o explicit_o believe_v that_o be_v we_o must_v thorough_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v assure_o and_o distinct_o persuade_v of_o each_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o without_o which_o understanding_n and_o persuasion_n a_o good_a and_o christian_a life_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o nor_o a_o reliance_n on_o god_n merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n thereof_o create_v in_o our_o soul_n such_o for_o instance_n be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n truth_n some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o must_v necessary_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v he_o if_o we_o thorough_o believe_v and_o consider_v it_o such_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n who_o create_v we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o love_v he_o who_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o such_o again_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o he_o exercise_n a_o just_a and_o wise_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o his_o dispensation_n as_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o one_o who_o know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o to_o instance_n also_o in_o some_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n pure_o of_o reveal_v religion_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n for_o this_o as_o it_o show_v we_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v when_o nothing_o less_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n against_o it_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o
a_o place_n it_o will_v not_o make_v you_o go_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o but_o the_o other_o person_n if_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o will_v certain_o go_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o a_o sure_a promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n on_o condition_n we_o will_v forsake_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v repent_v hearty_o believe_v practical_o and_o obey_v sincere_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o devil_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v st._n james_n tell_v we_o but_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n because_o those_o gracious_a promise_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v but_o as_o to_o we_o who_o they_o do_v concern_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v if_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o if_o we_o amend_v we_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v we_o shall_v immediate_o upon_o such_o persuasion_n serious_o repent_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o heretofore_o and_o take_v care_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o in_o short_a the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o many_o motive_n and_o those_o the_o most_o powerful_a one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a reformation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o most_o oblige_a argument_n to_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v and_o important_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o either_o threaten_n to_o scare_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n or_o promise_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n either_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o excite_v our_o fear_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o impiety_n or_o be_v ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o vast_a hope_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o live_v according_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v owe_v to_o some_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o or_o do_v not_o actual_o consider_v these_o truth_n but_o he_o that_o do_v thorough_o believe_v and_o consider_v they_o can_v hardly_o fail_v of_o be_v a_o good_a liver_n thus_o necessary_a you_o see_v it_o be_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o do_v influence_n we_o to_o good_a work_n and_o then_o after_o all_o acceptance_n ii_o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v which_o the_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n ii_o it_o must_v be_v a_o belief_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n this_o i_o have_v former_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o exposition_n insist_v upon_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o grow_a infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a shall_v i_o again_o show_v you_o that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o a_o believe_v as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v attribute_v by_o st._n paul_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o as_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o exalt_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o attribute_n any_o part_n of_o its_o happiness_n to_o itself_o but_o do_v utter_o exclude_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 2.25.27_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v punctual_o but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o we_o rely_v also_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a holiness_n may_v be_v accept_v or_o otherwise_o even_o our_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n faith_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v all_z these_o article_n do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v with_o a_o through_o persuasion_n of_o their_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o of_o their_o divine_a authority_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o collection_n or_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 6.17_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_a in_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v it_o fast_o that_o be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o article_n which_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o summary_n or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o save_a truth_n and_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o especial_o faith_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n as_o do_v tend_v to_o destroy_v what_o the_o true_a genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n viz._n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v build_v as_o do_v all_o or_o most_o at_o leastwise_o of_o the_o new_a article_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n some_o of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o romish_a creed_n do_v plain_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v be_v it_o proper_a here_o to_o enlarge_v on_o that_o point_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v as_o apparent_o take_v man_n off_o from_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v
and_o pass_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o mediator_n with_o god_n for_o '_o they_o nay_o and_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o merit_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_a do_v teach_v they_o proud_o to_o overvalue_v their_o own_o performance_n and_o to_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n as_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o must_v utter_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a imposition_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o must_v strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o true_a and_o genuine_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v all_o these_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v enough_o but_o to_o believe_v more_o under_o the_o character_n of_o article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o belief_n not_o only_o superfluous_a as_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o more_o than_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n but_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a and_o criminal_a and_o superstitious_a persuasion_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o gross_a but_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n article_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n every_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mean_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v truth_n of_o various_a kind_n and_z importance_n thus_o for_o instance_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v do_v import_v this_o comfortable_a as_o well_o as_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o he_o make_v there_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o 21.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o grand_a article_n but_o also_o this_o other_o doctrine_n that_o he_o suffer_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o see_v how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v atone_v for_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n less_o valuable_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v therefore_o abhor_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a place_n now_o cite_v from_o st._n peter_n viz._n 1_o epist_n 2.24_o he_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n article_n a_o heretic_n must_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o now_o a_o person_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n by_o believe_v only_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o according_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a heresy_n which_o do_v at_o this_o day_n most_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o and_o they_o do_v divide_v these_o two_o great_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o article_n betwixt_o '_o they_o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o heresy_n because_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v they_o and_o do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o these_o important_a doctrine_n the_o antinomian_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o the_o socinian_o on_o the_o other_o side_n own_v that_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n deny_v that_o he_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o so_o that_o both_o do_v fundamental_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n in_o the_o gross_a that_o christ_n be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v because_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a truth_n contain_v in_o that_o article_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n so_o all_o those_o divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o full_a explication_n and_o mean_v thereof_o give_v we_o in_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n these_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v more_o or_o different_a article_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v but_o in_o these_o creed_n many_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v express_v in_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heresy_n which_o do_v and_o do_v still_o pervert_v or_o restrain_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o article_n and_o thus_o you_o also_o see_v how_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o each_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v before_o lay_v before_o you_o how_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o it_o only_o remain_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o show_v you_o next_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o xxiii_o lecture_n three_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o two_o first_o condition_n bind_v upon_o you_o in_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o your_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o condition_n be_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o may_v full_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n explain_v this_o to_o you_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n or_o how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n or_o how_o long_o you_o must_v persevere_v in_o such_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n and_o three_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o so_o state_v from_o those_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o first_o commandment_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o obedience_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o less_o than_o which_o you_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v with_o what_o clearness_n i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a
saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_v on_o god_n part_n and_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o first_o baptism_n i_o say_v be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n 1._o a_o outward_a right_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n although_o the_o service_n prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 4.23_o 24._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n opposite_a to_o that_o outward_a and_o ritual_a service_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 7.16_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n yet_o however_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o institute_n some_o very_a few_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o which_o believer_n as_o by_o certain_a visible_a sign_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o that_o service_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o god_n on_o their_o part_n and_o by_o which_o even_o god_n himself_o will_v seal_v as_o with_o his_o royal_a signet_n the_o favour_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v good_a on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o those_o outward_a solemnity_n may_v be_v express_a mark_n of_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n and_o indeed_o since_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n thing_n to_o have_v some_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n in_o religion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o sensible_a thing_n but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o which_o do_v strike_v our_o bodily_a sense_n do_v make_v the_o deep_a and_o most_o last_a impression_n upon_o we_o since_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o have_v that_o respect_n to_o our_o make_n and_o nature_n in_o his_o treatment_n with_o we_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o throw_v away_o the_o many_o burdensome_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o retain_v so_o many_o and_o such_o at_o least_o as_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o man_n in_o their_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o ever_o use_v some_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n of_o sign_v and_o seal_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o promise_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v no_o way_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o so_o appoint_v it_o nor_o with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v transact_v it_o with_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o more_o deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n by_o it_o and_o more_o full_a of_o hope_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n from_o it_o it_o be_v true_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n covenant_n this_o especial_o requisite_a in_o the_o admission_n into_o religious_a society_n and_o covenant_n that_o man_n can_v be_v associate_v together_o in_o no_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v combine_v by_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o their_o profession_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v like_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o apparent_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o profession_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o rite_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o act_v contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n hence_o therefore_o all_o the_o religion_n we_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v their_o solemn_a rite_n of_o initiation_n or_o admission_n into_o '_o they_o the_o israelite_n baptism_n the_o israelite_n be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o mention_n of_o sacrament_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n gen._n 17.13_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o their_o flesh_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o have_v their_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o admit_v their_o proselyte_n or_o gentile-converts_a into_o their_o covenant_n and_o by_o baptism_n they_o say_v all_o their_o woman_n who_o never_o be_v circumcise_a and_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n during_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o circumcision_n be_v dispense_v with_o because_o it_o will_v make_v they_o sore_o for_o travel_v by_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o moses_n or_o initiate_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a heathen_n likewise_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n and_o worship_n by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n or_o other_o and_o that_o frequent_o by_o purgation_n and_o wash_n wash_n the_o heathen_n be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n by_o purgation_n or_o wash_n and_o now_o agreeable_o to_o both_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v baptism_n or_o wash_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v ordain_v that_o agreeable_o to_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o sensible_o touch_v with_o outward_a thing_n the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v transact_v by_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n party_n our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o latter_a as_o what_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o both_o party_n so_o he_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a of_o have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n as_o be_v more_o general_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcision_n the_o rite_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o legal_a covenant_n he_o will_v not_o adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v detestable_a and_o have_v in_o abomination_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n but_o baptism_n or_o wash_v none_o can_v except_v against_o it_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n to_o initiate_v their_o proselyte_n into_o covenant_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o gentile_n do_v as_o often_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n of_o their_o pagan_a worship_n especial_o when_o on_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o profess_v their_o innocency_n as_o appear_v from_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v so_o solemn_o wash_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o clear_a of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purity_n especial_o as_o more_o significative_a of_o christian_a purity_n mat._n 27.24_o and_o indeed_o as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o all_o party_n so_o chief_o no_o doubt_n he_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o this_o last_o score_n viz._n it_o be_v be_v so_o significative_a of_o the_o cleanness_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o practice_v as_o wash_v purge_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n from_o dirt_n and_o filthiness_n so_o our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n tit._n 3.5_o to_o be_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o all_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n or_o religion_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a not_o pollute_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o
pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o understanding_n that_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o simple_a and_o harmless_a to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o reform_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v in_o every_o thing_n submit_v they_o unto_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will._n not_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o earthly_a matter_n farther_o yet_o let_v we_o therefore_o particular_o pray_v that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o thorough_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v each_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o repentance_n that_o no_o long_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v to_o have_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a we_o may_v walk_v as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o our_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o last_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o life_n end_n that_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v patient_o continme_v in_o well-doing_n without_o weariness_n as_o know_v that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v all_o may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xxx_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v in_o several_a forego_v lecture_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n have_v explain_v all_o that_o i_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o you_o concern_v the_o general_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o obligation_n upon_o you_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o those_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o your_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o requisite_a also_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o these_o circumstance_n be_v two_o first_o the_o time_n when_o second_o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o by_o proxy_n you_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._o i_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n when_o which_o because_o it_o be_v as_o to_o most_o of_o you_o in_o your_o infancy_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o time_n think_v unseasonable_a by_o some_o person_n for_o so_o grand_a a_o undertake_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o infancy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v what_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v do_v signify_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o heretofore_o that_o you_o be_v baptise_a and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o be_v you_o know_v as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o most_o believer_n in_o the_o age_n of_o infancy_n and_o now_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o thing_n the_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n even_o at_o such_o a_o age._n 7.14_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o i_o say_v if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o that_o such_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o other_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o be_v baptise_a and_o confederate_v with_o god_n may_v be_v very_o fair_o gather_v from_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o vnbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o vnbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a for_o the_o understanding_n which_o difficult_a place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o import_n of_o this_o expression_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o apostle_n whether_o a_o believe_a wife_n or_o husband_n aught_o to_o dwell_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n which_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o either_o of_o they_o might_n and_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o it_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v by_o the_o conversation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o time_n be_v sanctify_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o christianity_n however_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o child_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n ascribe_v to_o person_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o omit_v some_o other_o acceptation_n in_o the_o old_a first_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o second_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n and_o outward_a or_o privilegial_a holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o person_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a service_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o where_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n he_o call_v they_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n do_v you_o see_v he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o holy_a profession_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o though_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o inherent_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o these_o expression_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a must_v be_v mean_v a_o relative_n and_o privilegial_a holiness_n they_o have_v by_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o christian_a parent_n whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o holy_a nation_n mean_v in_o st._n peter_n capable_a i_o say_v of_o be_v make_v so_o by_o baptism_n the_o only_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o if_o the_o child_n even_o of_o one_o believe_v parent_n be_v thus_o relative_o and_o privilegial_o holy_a by_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n or_o capable_a of_o be_v take_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o have_v one_o christian_a parent_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o those_o be_v so_o account_v both_o of_o who_o parent_n be_v christian_n possible_o one_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o one_o christian_a parent_n be_v thus_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v repute_v capable_a to_o be_v a_o covenant_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o presume_v the_o christian_a parent_n zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n will_v make_v he_o or_o she_o train_v up_o that_o child_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o presume_v that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a
our_o evil_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o daily_o proceed_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o live_v so_o that_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n to_o have_v those_o infant_n who_o they_o have_v present_v to_o baptism_n catechise_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n they_o have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o proxy_n for_o they_o enter_v into_o which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_v and_o profession_n he_o have_v here_o make_v by_o you_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o catechise_v to_o teach_v '_o they_o they_o be_v also_o for_o their_o far_a edification_n in_o this_o grand_a matter_n of_o their_o covenant_n to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v sermon_n which_o be_v a_o method_n of_o instruction_n design_v to_o improve_v they_o in_o all_o that_o necessary_a knowledge_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v by_o catechise_v but_o especial_o their_o care_n must_v be_v to_o have_v they_o thorough_o catechise_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bottom_n for_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n chief_o say_v the_o exhortation_n you_o shall_v provide_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o soul_n health_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o catechise_v to_o teach_v '_o they_o second_o engagement_n second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o surety_n to_o admonish_v the_o child_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o baptismal_a engagement_n have_v thus_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o well_o instruct_v by_o catechise_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o covenant_n their_o next_o care_n must_v be_v to_o admonish_v and_o advise_v they_o serious_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o those_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n youth_n of_o all_o person_n want_v good_a monitor_n as_o be_v of_o themselves_o giddy_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o too_o regardless_o of_o what_o do_v main_o concern_v they_o and_o their_o surety_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o care_n peculiar_o to_o admonish_v such_o as_o they_o have_v a_o band_n in_o bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o most_o excellent_a exhortation_n you_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o this_o child_n may_v be_v vertuoulsy_n bring_v up_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o christian_a life_n etc._n etc._n three_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o last_o thing_n confirmation_n three_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o child_n shall_v take_v his_o vow_n upon_o himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o confirmation_n wherein_o i_o say_v consist_v the_o office_n of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n viz._n that_o they_o take_v care_v their_o youth_n after_o all_o due_a instruction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v personal_o for_o their_o own_o part_n take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o before_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n this_o you_o have_v deliver_v plain_o and_o full_o in_o the_o charge_n give_v about_o confirmation_n run_v in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o bless_a author_n of_o our_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a liturgy_n the_o liberty_n to_o explain_v themselves_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o these_o word_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n be_v 1._o a_o engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v capable_a he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o covenant_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v solemn_o declare_v his_o sincere_a intention_n so_o to_o do_v surety_n iii_o the_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o require_v surety_n iii_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o appoint_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v but_o thus_o to_o engage_v for_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n child_n it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o administration_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n and_o true_o as_o to_o the_o represent_v part_n there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o as_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o divine_a administration_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o for_o why_o you_o be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o whole_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o transact_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o covenant_n wherein_o both_o party_n concern_v be_v either_o personal_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o as_o their_o proxy_n to_o make_v mutual_a engagement_n one_o to_o another_o to_o perform_v each_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o prime_a party_n in_o this_o covenant_n he_o true_a it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o needs_o no_o other_o to_o engage_v for_o he_o yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o our_o infirmity_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n presence_n hence_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n on_o mount_n sinai_n pray_v he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v though_o god_n need_v not_o i_o say_v to_o treat_v with_o we_o by_o proxy_n yet_o in_o conformity_n to_o our_o weakness_n he_o have_v substitute_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o infant_n do_v who_o be_v so_o far_o uncapable_a of_o transact_v personal_o the_o covenant_n and_o engage_v by_o himself_o to_o perform_v its_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v understand_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o i_o say_v shall_v he_o do_v why_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o likewise_o by_o his_o surety_n as_o by_o proxy_n shall_v engage_v that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v a_o father_n since_o for_o want_v of_o age_n child_n can_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n nor_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n unto_o salvation_n therefore_o other_o answer_v for_o they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v admit_v complete_o to_o '_o they_o it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a odd_a and_o indecent_a and_o disorderly_a thing_n extreme_o unlike_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o transact_a covenant_n when_o one_o and_o he_o so_o great_a a_o party_n concern_v as_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o by_o his_o proxy_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o covenant_n express_v assurance_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n the_o other_o party_n a_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n in_o who_o favour_n this_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o have_v a_o mouth_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o to_o make_v a_o open_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o acceptance_n of_o those_o gracious_a term_n and_o of_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o perform_v his_o part_n a_o silence_n on_o his_o side_n will_v look_v like_o a_o sullen_a ungrateful_a refusal_n of_o such_o gracious_a overture_n and_o term_n of_o mercy_n the_o most_o indecent_a and_o disorderly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o administration_n will_v be_v extreme_o indecent_a without_o a_o proxy_n to_o represent_v the_o infant_n and_o indeed_o so_o much_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n it_o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n that_o security_n be_v give_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o it_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o reputation_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v that_o no_o person_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v not_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v high_o fit_a it_o be_v extreme_o requisite_a all_o possible_a security_n shall_v be_v first_o give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n
i_o be_o sure_a so_o precious_a be_v one_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o institution_n that_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o small_a account_n with_o he_o church_n which_o good_a effect_n will_v be_v much_o great_a be_v the_o choice_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o very_a many_o more_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o ordinance_n will_v contribute_v if_o that_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o person_n for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v for_o as_o our_o most_o excellent_a church_n have_v take_v a_o admirable_a care_n of_o her_o child_n in_o provide_v security_n for_o their_o good_a education_n and_o christian_a behaviour_n so_o to_o make_v that_o security_n as_o good_a as_o possible_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v that_o care_n of_o those_o they_o stand_v for_o she_o ordain_v in_o her_o 24_o canon_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n at_o a_o christen_n or_o confirmation_n before_o the_o say_a person_n so_o undertake_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o now_o if_o all_o parent_n will_v provide_v such_o only_a and_o all_o minister_n will_v receive_v none_o other_o but_o who_o have_v communicate_v than_o we_o shall_v see_v much_o better_a effect_n of_o this_o institution_n and_o that_o it_o will_v minister_v very_o considerable_o to_o edification_n for_o then_o the_o ungodly_a crew_n that_o never_o approach_v the_o holy_a altar_n be_v exclude_v there_o will_v none_o but_o person_n of_o a_o tolerable_a good_a sense_n of_o religion_n themselves_o be_v surety_n for_o other_o and_o from_o such_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o discharge_n of_o their_o obligation_n but_o if_o parent_n have_v other_o respect_n than_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n soul_n will_v only_o provide_v such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v the_o infant_n a_o good_a present_n or_o leave_v it_o a_o legacy_n or_o bestow_v handsome_o on_o midwife_n and_o nurse_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o loose_a and_o lewd_a or_o mere_a child_n or_o otherwise_o unqualify_v than_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o see_v few_o good_a effect_n of_o this_o excellent_a institution_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v admirable_o well_o fit_v to_o promote_v edification_n but_o then_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o parent_n not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o appointment_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o surety_n in_o baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o very_a useful_a tendency_n as_o to_o the_o more_o decent_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o to_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o person_n baptise_a to_o which_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o in_o comment_v upon_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n i_o have_v at_o length_n go_v through_o all_o those_o head_n of_o discourse_n i_o do_v at_o first_o propose_v to_o speak_v to_o in_o order_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o covenant_n you_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n for_o i._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n explain_v to_o you_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o gracious_a importance_n of_o this_o covenant_n show_v you_o how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o i_o have_v account_v for_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o by_o who_o mediation_n you_o obtain_v such_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o have_v four_o acquaint_v you_o by_o who_o and_o how_o you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o last_o have_v admonish_v you_o of_o the_o very_a great_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o exceed_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o his_o call_v you_o into_o it_o so_o far_o i_o have_v let_v you_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o ii_o have_v do_v this_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o by_o what_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n you_o enter_v into_o it_o iii_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n iv_o i_o have_v direct_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o may_v perform_v it_o and_o last_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v full_o to_o inform_v you_o in_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o have_v now_o inform_v you_o in_o those_o two_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o your_o entrance_n into_o it_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o you_o be_v initiate_v therein_o these_o last_o point_n indeed_o i_o think_v once_o to_o have_v defer_v the_o treat_v upon_o till_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o though_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v treat_v upon_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o the_o question_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o ought_v at_o leastwise_o to_o be_v general_o consider_v here_o and_o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n though_o there_o be_v a_o question_n and_o answer_v more_o direct_a upon_o both_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o catechism_n yet_o the_o positive_a handle_n of_o they_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n and_o whatever_o objection_n can_v be_v raise_v against_o either_o will_v most_o natural_o be_v handle_v upon_o these_o word_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptise_a when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v because_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o by_o their_o surety_n which_o promise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v there_o be_v a_o objection_n and_o solution_n in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o found_v a_o discourse_n upon_o consist_v of_o the_o like_a however_o i_o think_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o all_o its_o part_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o latter_a point_n and_o that_o i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o treat_v upon_o they_o here_o so_o as_o to_o give_v you_o a_o general_a view_n as_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v upon_o this_o most_o important_a subject_n of_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n i_o do_v call_v it_o such_o and_o i_o do_v think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o most_o study_a by_o you_o of_o any_o other_o for_o why_o first_o i_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n even_o all_o that_o than_o which_o no_o man_n as_o a_o mere_a christian_a be_v necessitate_v to_o know_v more_o and_o than_o which_o the_o mean_a ought_v not_o to_o know_v less_o no_o man_n in_o any_o civil_a contract_n can_v perform_v his_o bond_n without_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o obligation_n no_o more_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o perform_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o know_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o all_o youth_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o general_a nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n before_o they_o go_v to_o be_v confirm_v three_o and_o all_o person_n before_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n because_o in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n they_o ratify_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o god_n four_o and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o person_n in_o order_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n must_v strict_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v their_o failures_n in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v on_o their_o part_n
in_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o last_o that_o at_o the_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n they_o will_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v according_a as_o they_o have_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n all_o this_o consider_v i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a especial_o for_o youth_n to_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o than_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a term_n and_o condition_n only_o that_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o instruct_v in_o by_o this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o particular_a understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v you_o in_o my_o succeed_a discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n but_o the_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o general_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_n and_o that_o by_o both_o you_o may_v be_v render_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n ascribe_v both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o content_n lecture_n the_o first_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n catechise_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o catechism_n page_n 1_o christian_n religion_n what_o first_o a_o moral_a good_a life_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2_o second_o to_o act_v virtuous_o upon_o christian_a principle_n three_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o necessary_a 3_o such_o dependence_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n necessary_a to_o take_v down_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n most_o displease_v to_o god_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n first_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 5_o three_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o 6_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n and_o such_o be_v our_o church_n catechism_n the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v be_v every_o person_n 7_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o person_n be_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o religious_a principle_n by_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o contempt_n hereof_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 8_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o sow_o in_o child_n heart_n however_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n be_v attainable_a only_a by_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n it_o be_v not_o below_o person_n of_o any_o age_n or_o quality_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o end_n of_o catechise_v to_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n confirmation_n what_o 9_o confirmation_n necessary_a first_o as_o a_o solemn_a ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n second_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n confirmation_n beneficial_a first_o as_o the_o solemn_a profession_n therein_o make_v imprint_n serious_a thought_n and_o religious_a resolution_n 10_o second_o as_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v spiritual_a blessing_n attend_v they_o 11_o catechise_v necessary_a first_o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 12_o second_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 13_o lect_n ii_o catechise_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v person_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n 15_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o people_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o first_o of_o receive_v unworthy_o second_o of_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o 16_o three_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edify_v by_o preach_v 17_o four_o catechise_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v be_v seduce_v into_o dangerous_a error_n 18_o last_o catechise_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a first_o to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o a_o ungodly_a way_n of_o live_v 19_o second_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o when_o fall_v therein_o 20_o lect_v iii_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v the_o catechumen_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n the_o force_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a name_n to_o make_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o christian_a life_n as_o under_o that_o name_n have_v list_a himself_o first_o a_o disciple_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n 24_o second_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n three_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n four_o as_o under_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n five_o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o 25_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o guise_n of_o religion_n few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o and_o reproach_v 26_o a_o exhortation_n therefore_o to_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o because_o of_o that_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n three_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n 27_o four_o because_o of_o the_o indecency_n of_o live_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n five_o that_o to_o quite_o other_o purpose_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o be_v christian_n six_o most_o christian_a name_n afford_v some_o example_n of_o virtue_n which_o shall_v prompt_v christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n 28_o and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n 29_o lect_n iv_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o first_o general_o in_o the_o three_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n 32_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n 33_o as_o there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o a_o view_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n man_n do_v violate_v it_o 34_o the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o second_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_a state_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n 35_o it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n 36_o little_a more_o of_o universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n 37_o lect_n v._o a_o member_n of_o
at_o first_o create_v what_o 227_o the_o bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v 228_o 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v last_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v towards_o the_o creature_n 229_o 1._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n it_o must_v be_v renew_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n 230_o 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 231_o lect_n xxi_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o 232_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v 233_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o 234_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n 3._o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 235_o this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n this_o corrupt_a will_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 236_o 3._o the_o affection_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 237_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v misplace_v upon_o wrong_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o love_n worth_n and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o those_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o affect_v in_o moderate_a degree_n 3._o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v such_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v 238_o 1._o as_o they_o do_v desire_v undue_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o desire_v they_o in_o immoderate_a measure_n last_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o be_v renounce_v as_o they_o rebel_v against_o right_a reason_n 239_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o his_o primitive_a state_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o keep_v under_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o 240_o 3._o to_o renounce_v all_z the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o there_o must_v be_v no_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v lust_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o evade_v 241_o the_o objection_n from_o rom._n 7._o clear_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n in_o our_o heart_n thereunto_o this_o the_o hard_a part._n 242_o 243_o the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 244._o lect_n xxii_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 259_o some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 261_o our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a and_o practical_a such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o 262_o 263._o 2._o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_v that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 264_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n 265_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n 266_o lect_n xxiii_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n 267_o 1._o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v our_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n 268_o but_o one_a that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_v sin_n 2_o when_o he_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v god_n service_n 2._o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v be_v entire_a viz._n one_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n two_o of_o the_o will._n 3_o of_o the_o affection_n 269_o 270_o this_o the_o distasteful_a part_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v shift_v off_o 271_o two_o it_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n this_o endeavour_v to_o be_v evade_v by_o excuse_n but_o in_o vain_a three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 272_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o constant_a revolution_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n 273_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n 274_o some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o 275_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v one_a that_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a involuntariness_n ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a 2d_o inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n 276_o 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_a power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o those_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o three_o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o 277_o the_o 2d_o difference_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o
he_o upon_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v therefore_o most_o gracious_o accept_v by_o he_o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n also_o in_o a_o steady_a reliance_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v abraham_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o we_o distrust_v not_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o firm_o rely_v upon_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v this_o will_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n who_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o all_o our_o most_o heinous_a offence_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o we_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n will_v be_v eternal_o reward_v if_o it_o be_v but_o sincere_a in_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o which_o promise_v god_n have_v raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o you_o plain_o see_v what_o sort_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o must_v now_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v only_o give_v up_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n consent_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o doctrine_n very_o apt_a to_o move_v we_o to_o holy_a live_n and_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v a_o firm_a reliance_n on_o god_n truth_n that_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o condition_n of_o our_o performance_n especial_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n on_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o save_v on_o condition_n we_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o sincere_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n christian_n reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n a_o essential_a act_n of_o faith_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n i_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n for_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n and_o our_o own_o transgression_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n interpose_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o mediate_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o happiness_n on_o condition_n we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o sincere_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o as_o in_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v tea_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v certain_o and_o infallible_o make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17.10_o and_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o unspeakable_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o his_o obedient_a servant_n mere_o upon_o our_o own_o desert_n as_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v they_o but_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o be_v it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o reward_v for_o it_o and_o if_o so_o if_o all_o our_o holy_a performance_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v only_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o he_o then_o and_o not_o on_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v depend_v and_o rely_v for_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n for_o without_o his_o merit_n to_o supply_v our_o defect_n our_o best_a performance_n will_v want_v pardon_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v will_v not_o merit_v nor_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n thus_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v rely_v on_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o and_o indeed_o this_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n performance_n because_o it_o exclude_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o boast_v in_o our_o own_o performance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o before_o say_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n more_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o it_o exclude_v boast_v or_o glory_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v very_o necessary_a to_o justification_n rom._n 3_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n mere_o from_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o reliance_n upon_o our_o own_o performance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o rightoousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v i_o iii_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n law_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n both_o this_o text_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o mention_v and_o that_o parallel_n place_n gal._n 2.16_o seem_v to_o exclude_v good_a work_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v from_o st._n paul_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v condition_n equal_o requisite_a to_o our_o justification_n with_o faith_n or_o when_o faith_n alone_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v as_o include_v the_o other_o two_o and_o st._n james_n also_o do_v most_o express_o assert_v that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2.24_o so_o that_o to_o clear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o exclude_v either_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v upon_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n in_o that_o great_a affair_n moses_n by_o law_n in_o st._n pual_n discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o law_n of_o
parent_n that_o pious_a care_n will_v be_v there_o take_v much_o more_o may_v it_o where_o both_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v both_o of_o they_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o undeniable_a right_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o remarkable_a scripture_n do_v indeed_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a mind_n if_o put_v into_o its_o true_a light_n sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christian_n child_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n however_o the_o most_o prejudice_v can_v deny_v but_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v they_o have_v some_o privilege_n more_o than_o ordinary_a above_o the_o child_n of_o mere_a heathen_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confederated_a with_o god_n in_o baptism_n even_o in_o their_o very_a infancy_n i_o will_v far_o prove_v from_o these_o follow_a argument_n and_o by_o proceed_v gradual_o by_o these_o several_a step_n show_v topic_n may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o several_a other_o topic_n i._o that_o infant_n be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n into_o that_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n ii_o that_o they_o be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n iv_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o master_n the_o baptise_v of_o they_o into_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n v._o that_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o it_o and_o vi_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a a_o mighty_a advantage_n for_o those_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v at_o that_o age_n baptise_a into_o it_o all_o which_o particular_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v out_o more_o perhaps_o may_v be_v but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n far_o that_o need_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v infant_n baptism_n and_o abraham_n 1._o because_o infant_n be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n into_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n i._o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o that_o infant_n be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n into_o that_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n i_o do_v call_v the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o wherein_o the_o almighty_a promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o abraham_n on_o the_o other_o side_n believe_v god_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o their_o idolatry_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o do_v call_v this_o i_o say_v a_o evangelical_n covenant_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o it_o who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o covenant_n deliver_v by_o moses_n gal._n 3.17_o adam_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o 2_o make_v with_o adam_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o something_o a_o clear_a edition_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n soon_o after_o his_o fall_n wherein_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v and_o express_v indeed_o in_o something_o clear_a term_n than_o at_o first_o in_o that_o promise_n to_o adam_n for_o still_o the_o near_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v approach_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o more_o full_a be_v the_o manifestation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o this_o salvation_n and_o the_o method_n of_o it_o and_o it_o contain_v under_o these_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a edition_n of_o it_o with_o that_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o all_o the_o gospel-promises_a of_o pardon_n justification_n and_o happiness_n couch_v more_o dark_o than_o afterward_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o messiah_n confer_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o have_v appear_v since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n abraham_n and_o we_o and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v bless_v and_o it_o have_v the_o same_o condition_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o these_o promise_n do_v depend_v viz._n faith_n for_o abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15.6_o and_o last_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n who_o condition_n be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v that_o very_a evangelical_n gospel-covenant_n reveal_v afterward_o more_o full_o in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o now_o that_o infant_n even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o this_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v see_v gen._n 17.11_o 12._o and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o he_o that_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v among_o you_o nay_o and_o so_o indispensable_a be_v this_o circumcision_n even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a that_o it_o be_v declare_v verse_n 14._o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a male-child_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a edition_n of_o it_o so_o infant_n be_v of_o necessity_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o be_v debar_v all_o benefit_n from_o it_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o seal_v of_o circumcision_n and_o now_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o justify_v nay_o to_o necessitate_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n now_o under_o the_o more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o imagine_v if_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v initiate_v into_o it_o then_o by_o a_o outward_a right_n or_o ceremony_n why_o i_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o material_a that_o then_o it_o be_v by_o circumcision_n now_o by_o baptism_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o outward_a rite_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n god_n be_v please_v to_o change_v for_o that_o of_o baptism_n only_o because_o this_o latter_a will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n baptize_v as_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v so_o that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v design_v now_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v circumcision_n which_o be_v abominable_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o derision_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o be_v it_o then_o declare_v gen_n 17.14_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n as_o one_o that_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v now_o a_o matter_n of_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o thing_n extreme_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o happiness_n to_o deny_v it_o '_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o scripture-evidence_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o